at St. Pauls about sending some of their own Order to the King and Queen as Mediators of Peace between them The Bishop of Rochester dissuaded his going into the City or beyond the Thames to Treat being then at Lambeth telling him the Hearts of the People were against the Bishops and that they hated them imputing all the Evil that had happened in the Nation to their Sloathfulness Foolishness and Ignorance Next day they met at Lambeth and Resolved to send Two The Bishop of Winchester was willing to go for one but could not get a Companion 2 Ibm. All sorts of Citizens meet at Guildhall and contrive how to put to Death the Bishops of London and Excester and the King 's other Justices Die Mercurii proximo ante Festum St. Lucae convenerunt apud la Gyld-Hall c. On Wednesday before St. Luke the Citizens great and small majores minores met at the Guildhall where they contrived how they might take and put to Death the Bishops of London and Excester and the King 's other Justices and how they might Plunder the Merchants Mercatores in Civitate depraedarent taking the occasion of the Queen's coming 3 Ibm. The Queen comes to London All her Enemies that adhered not to her accepta occasione de adventu Reginae quod Reginae adhaerere noâ—entes proditores Regni publice censerentur because those that would not adhere to the Queen were publickly Reputed Traytors to the Kingdom The Justices were then met at the Friers Preachers and the Bishop of Excester was flying to St. Paul's Church they caught him at the Door beat and grievously wounded him and drew him through the Streets and Lanes to the Great Cross in Cheapside where the Sons of the Devil Filii Diaboli Virum fidelem providum discretum ac Regno valde necessarium truculenter decapitarunt Beheaded a Faithful Wise and Discreet Man and very useful to the Nation And further says Tunc conturbata est tota 4 Ibm. Those who were called the Queen's Enemies were plundered all the Nation over Terra in circuitu impii ambulantes animalia alia bona pacificorum quos hostes Reginae dixerant sub tali colore ubique depraedantes abduxerunt Then the whole Nation was in confusion and the Wicked calling peaceable Men the Queen's Enemies and under that colour took away and plundered their Goods The King not thinking himself safe there had left London before the Queen came thither and finding 5 De la Moor f 598 n. 50. The King goes into Wales by such as he had sent to make a Discovery that almost all the Nobility afrighted with false Reports tota fere Regni Communitas falsis territa rumoribus had come in to the Queen went in 6 Ibm. Sets H. Spenser the Father to defend the Town and Castle of Bristol Wales and having appointed Hugh Despenser the Father then Earl of Winchester to defend the Town and Castle of Bristol went with Hugh the Son then Earl of Glocester Robert Baldock and few others to 7 Ibm. Wals f. 125. n. 10. The King lay close in the Abby of Neath in Glamorganshire Chepstow and there took Ship intending for the Island of Lundy or Ireland but the Wind being cross he could make neither and having undergone much Hardship at Sea he landed and got to the Abby of Nethe in Glamorganshire where he lay close In the mean time the Queen followed him with her Army and sent these Letters abroad to command and draw in the People to her Assistance 8 Ibm. Append n. 69. The Queen's Letter by which she commanded and drew in the People to her Assistance Isabel by the Grace of God Queen of England Dame of Ireland Countess of Pontif or Ponthieu and we Edward Eldest Son to the Noble King of England Duke of Guyen Earl of Chester Pontif and Monstroil or Monstrevil and we Edmond Son to the Noble King of England Earl of Kent To all those to whom these Letters shall come Greeting Whereas 't is notoriously known That the State of Holy Church and the Realm of England are many ways blemished and abased by the Evil Counsel and Abett of Hugh le Despenser who by Pride and a Desire to Lord it and set himself over all others hath taken upon him Royal Power against Right Reason and his Allegiance and in like manner made use of all the Evil Counsel of Robert Baldock and others his Adherents so as Holy Church is reviled and shamefully put under great Subjection Her care of Holy Church and the Prelates of Holy Church and the Prelates of Holy Church spoiled of their Goods against God and Right Holy Church defamed and dishonoured many ways and the Crown of England destroyed in divers manners in Disheritance of our Lord the King and his Heirs the Great Men of the Realm by the Envy and wicked Cruelty of the said Hugh many of them without Fault and without Cause put to shameful Death some Disherited others Imprisoned Banished and Exiled Widows and Orphans wrongfully forejudged of their Right and the People of the Land by divers Tallages and undue Exactions very often burthened and by divers Oppressions grieved without Mercy By which Offences the said Hugh hath shewn himself an open Tyrant and Enemy to God and Holy Church to our most dear Lord the King and to the whole Realm And we and many others with us and in our Company who have long been estranged from the good Pleasure of our Lord the King by the false Suggestions and Evil Procurement of the aforesaid Hugh and Robert and their Adherents are come into the Land to raise the State of Holy Church and the Realm and to defend the People from these Mischiefs and grievous Oppressions and to maintain to our Power the Honour and Profit of Holy Church and our Lord the King and the whole Realm as abovesaid Wherefore we command and pray you for the Common Profit of you and every one of you to be Aidant to us at all times and in all places and by all the ways you know or can that the things abovesaid may be speedily brought to a good Effect and End For know certainly That all we and all those with us will not undertake any thing that shall not be for the Honor and Profit of Holy Church and of the whole Kingdom as in time you will see and find if God please Given at Wallingford the 15th Day of October in the Twentieth Year of the Reign of our most dear Lord the King From Wallingford she marched to Oxford and so in a short Bristol taken time to Bristol which she besieged and soon took and the next day after she came thither 9 De la Moor f. 599. n. 50. H. Despenser the Father drawn and hanged Hugh Despenser the Father Earl of Winchester was Drawn and Hanged upon the Common Gallows without Hearing or Trial on the 1 Aist Sacr.
Governor of St. Omers 8 Froysard lib. 1. c. 150. made a Bargain with Sir Amery de Pavy an Italian or Lumbard 9 Du Chesne £ 669. C. D. and f. 670. A B. The betraying of Calais Governor of Calais for 20000 Crowns to betray the Town to him of which King Edward having notice came privately thither the night or very evening the delivery was agreed on with the Prince of Wales and several Earls and Barons and lodged himself in the Castle to secure it with the Men he brought with him The Money was brought and paid and Twelâ—e Knights and an Hundred Men at Arms were let into the Castle who were all Prevented by the King and Prince of Wales made Prisoners by the King's Guards within it who lay undiscovered Sir Geofrey was under the Town with a considerable Force placed near two Gates ready to enter it when they should be opened But the mean time the Prince of Wales went forth at one Gate and the King at the other concealed under the Banner of Sir Walter Manny and fought on Foot among the common Soldiers and was engaged with the Lord Eustace of Rybemont a valiant Person who struck the King twice to his Knees yet at last Many Frenchmen of Note made Prisoners was overcome by him and made his Prisoner with Sir Geofrey de Charny and many other Frenchmen of Note The Prince likewise prevailing against the Party he engaged with and there were slain and drowned about 600 French who were double the number to the English that sallied out of Calais upon them The very evening of this day 1 Froysard c. 152. The King Treats the Prisoners and his own Nobility with a Supper the King ordered a great Supper to be provided as well for the Prisoners as his own Nobility and coming in amongst them took a Chaplet of Pearls from his own Head and placed it upon the Head of Sir Eustace of Rybemont as one that had deserved best of all Men in the Morning Action and forgave him his Ransom Froysard says this Action was done upon the 31st of December 1348 the 22d of Edward the Third and Walsingham placeth it in the year 1349 which was in the same year of the King but the difference is inconsiderable for they both begin the year on the first of January And Walsingham following Robert de Avesbury reports it to have been on the 2d of January which was indeed according to this Account in the year of our Lord 1349. The King discharged 2 Rot. Fran. 22 Edw. III. M. 1. Sir Amery de Pavy of the Government of the Town and put in Sir John Beauchamp This year the Plague first began in Dorsetshire about the first A great Plague in England of August and spread it self all over the Nation and continued until Michaelmass twelvemonth after it was so great in both years as a 3 Rot. Clause 22 Edw. III. Part 2. M. 7. Dors Parlement being summoned it was twice prorogued 4 Ib. M. 3. Dors Rot. Clause 23 E. III. Part 1. M. 19. Dors for that reason and at last respited and deferred until new Summons This was a general and horrid Plague it began in the Kingdom of Cathay A. D. 1346 by a most horrible stinking Vapour which broke out of the Earth like a Subterraneal Fire and consumed a great part of the Country and infested the Air. 5 Mezeray f. 369. From Cathay it passed into Asia and Greece from thence into Africa and afterwards into Europe and so into France and England By reason of this Plague there is scarce any thing remarkable reported to have been done in the last year thereof 1349 in either Kingdom which was the 23d of Edward the Third Yet Mr. Ashmole 6 F. 185. c. 5. Sect. 3. The Institution of the Order of the Garter in his Institution Laws and Ceremonies of the most Noble Order of the Garter would fix the Institution of the Order this year and seems to assert That the first great Feast of St. George was this year celebrated which is scarce probable for the Writ by which the Parlement that was to meet fifteen days after Easter 7 Rot. Clause 23 Edw. III. Part 1. M. 19. Dors was prorogued until new Summons because of the Raging Pestilence in the Nation is dated March the 10th preceding Easter-Day this year falling on the 9th of April and the Quinden or fifteenth of Easter being the 23d or St. George's-Day it cannot be thought that this great Solemnity to which the King sent his Heralds into Germany France Scotland Burgundy Haynault Flanders and Brabant to invite all Knights and Esquires to come and shew their Military Skill and Valour in all kinds of Feats of Arms when the Parlement was put off from meeting on that day until new Summons by reason of the Mortal Pestilence then raging as 't is expressed in Writ However this famous Order might then be instituted the Modal of it contrived and the Statutes made to adorn Martial Virtue and to increase and confirm Faith Honour and Courage in the minds of the Nobility which were then the true Endowments Practice and Badges of Military Men by the observation and performance whereof they truly acquired a great Name and Reputation as the only Men of Trust and Fidelity and not to do Honourably Justly Stoutly and Faithfully was by them esteemed the greatest Blemish Villany shame and Dishonour imaginable Of this glorious Order I shall write nothing further but leave the Reader to the perusal of the Excellent Laborious and Learned Work of Mr. Ashmole The next year 8 Avesbury p. 120. 〈…〉 74. A. D. 1350. Sir Thomas Dagworth slain Sir Thomas Dagworth the King's Lieutenant in Bretagne with a small number as he was used to do in the month of July going from place to place to visit the Garrisons was surpised by an Ambush of French and after a brave Defence killed as were most with him or made Prisoners In August following about the Feast of St. Laurence or 10th of that month 9 Ib. c. 75. as Avesbury or according to 1 F. 370. Philip King of France diâ—â— his Son John Crowned Mezeray on the 22d thereof Philip King of France died and his Eldest Son John was Crowned at Rheimes on the 26th of September following Walsingham f. 170. n. 50. falsely as appears from the Parlement Rolls hereafter cited placeth the death of King Philip in A. D. 1355 and 29th of Edward the Third The Spaniards 2 Avesbury ut supra c. 76 77. The Spaniards take many English Their Fleet beaten by the English the year before came toward Burdeaux with a great Fleet of Ships and took many English Ships coming from thence laden with Wine and killed all the Men. And this year they came upon the English Coast The King suspecting it was to waste burn and rob the Country near the Shore fitted out a Fleet taking with
say 't is true That if the King had always had about him Loyal Counsellors and good Officers he had been very rich in Treasure so as he should not have needed much to have charged his Subjects with Subsidy Taillage or otherways having respect to the great Sums of Gold which were brought into the Kingdom for the Ransom of the Kings of France and Scotland and other Prisoners They also say it further seems to them That for the singular Profit and Advantage of some Private Persons about the King and their Confederates the King and Realm were much impoverished and many of the Merchants undone wherefore they thought it a profitable thing to the King and his whole Kingdom to have all these things duely amended as soon as might be And the same Commons promise the King That if he will do Justice and speedy Execution upon such as should be found Culpable and do with them as Law and Reason required they undertake he would be so rich as to maintain his Wars and support his other Affairs for a long time without any great Charge to the Commons and they say further That in doing this he should do a thing Meritorious and pleasing to God and much for the Incouragement Three special Points to be amended of them freely to aid him according to their Power And then propound Three especial Points to be enquired into and amended First Whereas 4 Ib. n. 16. the Staple of Wooll and other Staple Merchandises and Bullion was lately ordained in Parlement to be at Calais and no where else for the great profit of the King and Kingdom the Advantage and Amendment of the Town for the Concourse of Merchants and their continual Residence there the said Staple Bullion and Trade is removed from thence and like to be lost by the procurement and counsel of the said Private Persons about the King and their Confederates for their singular Profit to the great damage and prejudice of the King and his Realm and destruction of the Town of Calais Secondly Whereas 5 Ibm. the King had need for divers Sums of Money for his Wars and otherwise some Persons by consent and contrivance of the said Private Persons about him made agreement for divers Sums to the use of the King upon Usury taking more from the King for Interest then they Bargained for to the Deceit and grievous Damage of the King Thirdly Whereas 6 Ibm. the King was Debtor to divers People upon Record in great Sums several had by Assent and Contrivance of the said Private Persons bargained with his Creditors for the 10th 20th or 100th Penny and procured the King to pay the whole Debt in Deceit of the King and his Creditors for the singular Profit of themselves and Confederates Upon these or some of these Points 7 Ib. n. 17. Richard Lyon impeached by the Commons several were impeached by the Commons First Richard Lyon Merchant of London and Farmer of the King's Subsidy and Customs He put himself upon the King's Grace and submitted his Body Lands and Goods to the King's Pleasure 8 Ib. n. 19. His Judgment He was adjudged to be Imprisoned during the King's Pleasure to loose the Franchise of the City never to bear Office under the King nor approach his Council or Court All his Goods and Chattels were seised into the King's Hands and Inquiry was made in all the Ports concerning his Extortions since his being Farmer of the Customs The Lord Latimer was 9 Ib. n. 21. The Lord Latimer accused accused par clamour des Communes by the Clamour of the Commons upon the Heads and Articles and as a Confederate with Lyon who tho he seemed to make a good satisfactory Defence yet by the Prelates and Lords in plein Parlement in full Parlement was adjudged 1 Ib. n. 28. His Judgment to be Imprisoned and make Fine and Ransom at the Will of the King and further upon the Petition of the Commons the King granted he should never have Office under him or be of his Privy Council He was 2 Ib n. 29. His great Bail Bailed by Four Bishops the Arch-Bishop of York being one Three Earls the Prior of St. John of Jerusalem and Twenty six Barons with promise That during the Parlement he should appear before the King and Lords to answer further to the Articles of which he was accused William Ellys 3 Ib. n. 31. William Ellys accused of Great Yarmouth was also accused par la surmyse des Communes by the Surmise of the Commons as Deputy to Richard Lyon Farmer of the Subsidy of 6 d. in the Pound of all Merchandises granted to the King of many Extorsions in Collecting of them and other Evil Practices 4 Ib. n. 32 His Judgment Notwithstanding his Answer which seemed satisfactory and sufficient he was awarded to Prison and to make Fine and Ransom at the King's Will and to give his Prosecutors several Sums for Injuries pretended to be done to them It displeased the King 5 Ib. n. 35. Alice Perer s Forfeiture and Banishment that Women should pursue and sollicite Business in the King's Court and therefore forbad all Women especially Alice Perers for the future to do it upon pain to forfeit whatever the said Alice could and to be banished the Realm Sitting this Parlement the Prince of Wales King Edward's The Death of the Prince of Wales Eldest Son died on the 8th of June being Trinity Sunday 6 Ib. n. 50. The Commons humbly pray the King That for the great Comfort of the whole Kingdom en grand confort de tout le Roialme he would order the Noble Child or Youth Richard of Burdeaux His Son Richard of Burdeaux brought into Parlement and made Prince of Wales c. Son and Heir of Edward late his Eldest Son Prince of Wales to come into the Parlement that the Lords and Commons might see and Honour him as the true Heir apparent of the Realm Which Request was granted and at the same time the Bishops Lords Temporal and Commons applied to the King to make him Prince of Wales Which was done The Commons Petition 7 Ib. n. 57. The Commons Petition about Justices of the Peace That Justices of the Peace may be named in every County by the Lords and Knights of the County in Parlement and Sworn before the King's Council and not to be removed without consent in Parlement and that they might be allowed Wages The King's Answer was 8 Ibm. Ro. The King's Answer They should be named by him and his continual Council and as to Wages he would advise The Major Aldermen and Commons of London shew unto the King 9 Ib. n. 143. The Grievances of the City of London they were impoverished and brought to nothing by reason their Franchises granted and confirmed by him and his Noble Progenitors were restrained and in a great measure taken from them and assign their chief
other Certainly I fear that the same will happen unto us which Aesop fableth to have been fallen unto the Frogs who being desirous to have a King a Beam was given unto them The first Fall whereof did put them in some fear but when they saw it lie still in the Stream they insulted thereon with great Contempt and desired a King of quicker Courage and then was sent unto them a Stork which stalking among them with stately Steps continually devoured them The Mildness of King Richard hath bred in us this Scorn interpreting it to be Cowardise and Dulness of Nature The Next Heir is likewise rejected I will not say that with greater Courage we shall find greater Cruelty But if either of these shall hereafter be able to set up their Side and bring the Matter to Trial by Arms I do assuredly say That which part soever shall carry the Fortune of the Field the People both ways must go to wreck And thus have I declared my Mind concerning this Question in more Words than your Wisdom yet fewer than the Weight of the Cause doth require And do boldly conclude That we have neither Power nor Policy either to Depose King Richard or to Elect Duke Henry in his Place That King Richard remaineth still our Soveraign Prince and therefore it is not lawful for us to give Judgment upon him That the Duke whom you call King hath more offended against the King and the Realm than the King hath done either against him or us for being Banished the Realm for Ten Years by the King and his Council amongst whom his Own Father was Chief and sworn not to return again without special Licence he hath not only violated his Oath but with impious Arms disturbed the Quiet of the Land and dispossessed the King from his Royal Estate and now demandeth Judgment against his Person without Offence proved or Defence heard If this Injury and this Perjury doth nothing move us yet let both our Private and Common Dangers somewhat withdraw us from these violent Proceedings After they had thus disposed of Richard II. and done for Henry what he could desire the Commons petitioned That all such as came into the Kingdom with him or came to him afterward and acted with him and against King Richard might not be impeached grieved or vexed but pardoned The King's Answer was 6 Roi. Parl. 1 H n. IV. n. 139. The Confederates and Followrs of Henry IV. pardoned le Roy voet fair pardon en maners come fust fait l'an primere le Roy Edward teirce The King willeth to give such a Pardon as was made or given in the first Year of Edward III. for which see Statutes at Large 1 Edw. III. Cap. 1. and 1 Hen. IV. Cap. 2. where are both Pardons in the same Words only what ought to be altered as to Names and Circumstances was altered The Deposed King after the Sentence of his remaining in secure and safe Custody was immediately sent to the Castle of 7 K. Richard sent to Leeds-Castle and from thence to Pontfract Leeds in Kent and from thence to Pontfract-Castle in York-shire The King of France whose Daughter he had Married prepared a great Fleet and raised an Army to invade England and destroy him and the Church of England also the People of the Kingdom by Sea and Land as 't is said by King Henry in his Writ 8 Append. n. 116. King of France prepares to relieve K. Richard to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to cause all the Ecclesiasticks of his Province to Arm and Array what Men they could to oppose him This Writ bears Date January 17. in the first of his Reign After this and before the 29th of the same Month the King of France had notice of King Richard's Death 9 Append. n. 117. His Death changes his Mind How K. Richard was Murthered not certain Upon which Day he confirmed the Truce he had made with him in the Year 1396. for 28 Years How this unfortunate Prince died was killed or murthered 't is uncertain Many say he had Meat set before him but not being suffered to eat he died of forced Famine Walsingham 1 Histor f. 363. n. 50. says he voluntarily starved himself and died on St. Valentin's Day or the 14th of February in Pontfract-Castle which agrees not with the Date of the King of France's Instrument as above unless it might be given out he was dead before he really was so Hollinshed 2 Chronic. f. 517. col 1. tell us That one Writer but names him not that pretends to know more of King Richard's Death than others reports That one Day King Henry sitting at Dinner fetched a great Sigh and spake these Words Have I no faithful Friend that will deliver me of him whose Life will be Destruction to me and Disturbance to the Kingdom Upon which Speech one Sir Pierce de Extone presently left the Court and went with Eight Men all Armed to Pontfract-Castle entred the Chamber where King Richard was Prisoner and beat out his Brains Mr. Camden in his Britania 3 F. 567. speaking of Pontfract-Castle says Hic Richardus Secundus Rex Angliae quem Henricus Regno spoliavit fame frigore in auditis tormentis scelerate sublatus est Here Richard II. from whom Henry IV. took or robbed him of the Kingdom with Hunger Cold and unheard-of Torments was wickedly killed Froysert who was then Writing his Chronicle 4 Vol. 2 c. 249. f. 319. f. col 1. says he could not tell by what means King Richard died The Parlement 5 N. 9. Roll in the first of Edward IV. speaks thus That Henry IV. taking upon him Vsurpously the Crown and Name of King of England and Lord of Ireland and not therewith Satisfied or Content but more grievous Things attempting Wickedly of Unnatural Unmanly and Cruel Tyranny the same King Richard Anointed Crowned and Consecrated and his Liege and most High Lord in the Earth against God's Law Man's Allegiance and Oath of Fidelity with uttmost Punition attormenting murdered and destroyed with most vile heinous and lamentable Death Church-Affairs AS in the last Reign so in this the Pope practised his Encroachments upon the Church and State In the First Parlement of this King the 1 Rot. Parl. 1 Ric. II. n. 77. Commons Petition That whereas in the Treaty between King Edward and the Pope he granted to abstain from all manner of Provisions by way of Reservation of Benefices especially of such Dignities as were Elective yet the Court of Rome had no regard to the King's Messengers sent thither about this matter and the Pope continued his Practice contrary to the Treaty Grant and Accord with King Edward to the great Prejudice of the King and his Subjects whereof they pray Remedy What Remedy they had I find not but next Year against certain Rebel 2 Ib. 2 Ric. II. n. 78. Cardinals there was an Act passed That Vrban was duly Chosen Pope and that
THE Continuation of the Complete History of ENGLAND by Robert Brady D r. in Physic. 1700. Printed for S. Lowndes and A. I. Churchill A CONTINUATION OF THE Complete History OF ENGLAND CONTAINING The LIVES and REIGNS OF Edward I. II. III. AND Richard the Second By ROBERT BRADY Doctor in Physic In the SAVOY Printed by Edward Jones for Sam. Lowndes over-against Exeter-Exchange in the Strand and Awnsham and John Churchil at the Black Swan in Pater-Noster-Row 1700. A CONTINUATION Of the Compleat History of England c. King EDWARD the First KIng Henry the Third died on the 16th of November 1272. and was buried at Westminster the 20th of the same Month and so soon as he was buried John Earl of Waren and 1 Mat. Westm fol. 401. n. 40. 50. A. D. 1272. The Nobility and Clergy swear Fealty to Edw. I. when beyond Sea after the Death of his Father and appoint Guardians of the Kingdom The Guardians Names They enter upon the Government all Writs and Instruments issued by them in the King's Name Gilbert Earl of Glocester with the Clergy and Laity went to the great Altar and sware Fealty to his First-born Son Edward who was then in the Holy Land not knowing whether he was living afterward the Nobility of the Nation met at the New Temple London and a new Seal having been made they appointed faithful Ministers and Guardians that might keep the King's Treasure and the Peace of the Kingdom Postmodum ad novum Templum Londini nobillores Regni pariter convenerunt facto sigillo novo constituerunt fideles ministros custodes qui Thesaurum Regis c. These Guardians were Walter Giffard Arch-Bishop of York Edmond Plantagenet Son to Richard Plantagenet Brother to King Henry the Third Earl of Cornwal and Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester who entred upon the Exercise of the Government by the Advice and Appointment of the Nobility without any possible Privity or Knowledge of the King yet all the Writs Proclamations and Instruments concerning the Government were Issued in the King's Name as appears by the 2 Append. n. 1. A Writ to proclaim the King's Peace Writ directed to all the Sheriffs in England to proclaim the King's Peace throughout their whole Counties in all Cities Burghs Fairs Mercates and other Places Which was in this Form Edward by the Grace of God King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitan c. Whereas our Father King Henry of Famous Memory being Dead the Government of the Kingdom is come to us by Hereditary Succession c. We command the c. Witness W. Arch-Bishop of York Ed. of Cornwall and G. of Glocester Earls at Westminster the 23d of November in the First Year of Our Reign But three Days after the Interrment of his Father There was also a Writ of almost the same Tenor in the King's Name directed to the Abbats of Dore and Hagenham to Receive the Oath of Fidelity from 3 Append. n. 2. Leulin Prince of Wales summon'd to take the Oath of Fealty Leulin Son of Griffin Prince of Wales Dated by the Hand of Walter de Merton then Chancellor and at least a great Assistant to the Guardians on the 29th of November in the First Year of Our Reign but he appeared not sent any answer to the Abbats as by the Return from them and the Constable of Montgomery Castle annexed to the Writ it self is manifest Writs likewise for keeping the Peace in Ireland were Directed 4 Pat 1 Ed. I. Part. 2. M. 20. De Conservatione pacis in Hibernia A Writ for the Conservation of the Peace in Ireland to Maurice Fitz-Maurice Justiciary of that Nation inhibiting all under the Pain of Life and Member and Disheriting That they presumed not to infringe the Publick or King's Peace with Promise to Maintain all People of that Land in their Rights Goods and Estates and do them full Justice against great and small 5 Ib. M. 20. De fidelitate Archiepiscopor Episcop c. Regi facienda With Command to the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons Knights and Freemen of Ireland to take the Oath of Fealty before Commissioners there appointed Both these Records Dated by the Hand of Walter de Merton Chancellor on the 7th day of December at Westminster Besides these they Issued other Writs in the King's Name one for Assessing of 6 Append. n. 3. 4. A Writ to the Sheriff of Surry and Sussex to Suppress the Rabble and Plunderers Tallage dated Jan. 27. and to the 6 Sheriff of Surry and Sussex another to raise the Posse Comitatus for suppressing the Rabble who were up there Plundering Robbing and Murdering the King's Subjects dated the 6th of June both in his First Year so that they took upon them the Whole Administration of the Government in his absence and he was so far pleased with the Proceedings of his Chancellor especially against the Bishop of Carlisle for Excommunicating the Sheriff of Cumberland because he 7 Bundel Brov. 1 Ed. I. n. 14. in the Tower Distreined the Goods of an Abbat in his Diocese for the King's Debt prohibiting him to put in Execution the Excommunication or Prosecute him in Court Christian for that the Correction and Pleas concerning the Transgression of the King's Officers belonged to himself according to the Custom of the Kingdom that he wrote him a Letter of 8 Append. n. 5. Thanks when he was acquainted with them for his Diligence in the Dispatch of his and the Kingdom 's Business Directing and Incouraging him to go on as he had begun promising to Ratifie whatever he should do in Ways of Justice Commanding him not to spare any of what State or Condition foever but to proceed against them by Rigor of Justice if otherwise he could not restrain their Excesses This Letter is dated August the 9th in the First Year of his Reign at Melun upon the River Seyn in France Upon the News of his Father's Death he set all things in order and disposed them as well as he could and came from the Holy Land into Sicily and was received by the 9 Mat. West f. 402. n. 10 20 30 40 50. The King came from the Holy Land into Sicily from thence to Rome and so into France where he did Homage to that King for Aquitan King thereof with great Honour who Conducted him to the Roman Court where he spent some time with Pope Gregory the Tenth his Friend Familiar and Acquaintance in the Holy Land From thence he passed into Burgundy where at the foot of the Mountains some English Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons met him from whence he came into France where he was Honourably received by King Philip the Hardy his Cousin German and did Homage to him for the Hereditary Lands he held of him who thereupon granted him the possession of them After this he took his Leave of the King and Peers of France 1 Ibm.
Prisoner Candlemass this year Aelionara Daughter to Simon Montfort who had been Contracted to Lewellin Prince of Wales in her Father's Life-time was sent from France to be Married unto him and taken in the Severn not far from Bristol and imprisoned Nothing of Moment to be found from this time until after Michaelmas following when there was a Parlement 4 Totel's Mag. Charta Printed 1576. p. 39. B. A. D. 1276. The Statute of Bigamy holden in which the Constitutions called the Statute of Bigamie that had been recited in the presence of certain Bishops of England and other of the King's Council at which time all the King's Council as well Justices as others did agree they should be put in Writing and published for perpetual Memory and that they should be firmly observed 5 Ib. in fine Status were confirmed or as 't is said in the Close of this Statute were made The Fifth Constitution or Chapter of this Statute from whence it hath its Name was an Interpretation of the Sixteenth Canon of the Second Council of Lyons holden on the First of May 1274 and the Second of this King under Pope Gregory X. in these Words 6 Labbe Tom. 11. Part. 1. Alteroationis antiquae Dubium presentis Dubitationis Oraculo Decidentes Bigamos omni privilegio Clericali Declaramus nudatos coereitioni fori saecularis addictos consuetudine contraria non obstante Ipsis quoque sub anathemate prohibemus Deferre Tonsuram vel habitum Clericalem That is in determining the old wrangling Question we declare that such as have been twice Married are deprived of all the Privileges of Clercs and left to Secular Jurisdiction or Coertion any Custom to the contrary notwithstanding and we forbid them under a Curse either to be Shaven or wear a Clerc's Habit. Certain Prelates or Ordinaries did take the meaning of this Canon to extend only to such as were Bigami or had been twice Married after the making of it and they claimed such as had been twice Married before that time when they were Arraigned for Felony and required to have them delivered to them as such as ought to have the Benefit of Clergy This Challenge produced the following Interpretation of the Canon concerning 7 Totel's Mag. Charta ut supra p. 40. a. b. The Reason of the Statute Bigamists whom the Pope in his Council of Lyons deprived of all Privilege of Clercs by a Canon therein made seeing certain Prelates demanded such as had been so before that Constitution and were accused of Felony to be delivered unto them as Clercs It is Agreed and Declared before the King and his Council that the Constitution be so understood That those who were Bigamists as well before as after the making of it for the time coming should not be delivered to the Prelates but should have Justice done them as Laymen In this Parlement the Clergy and Laity Granted to the King a Fifteenth of all their Goods but seeing 8 The. Wike's Chron. f. 103. the Pope had ordained in the Council of Lyons That the Tenth of all Ecclesiastic Revenues should be paid to the support of the Holy Land and that the Clergy had courteously given him and his Brother Two years Tenths since his Father's Death he urged them not to pay this Fifteenth but Treated with the Bishops and greatest of them for a Voluntary Contribution as they should think fit What this Contribution or Aid was 't is not said but it was not to be drawn into Example or Custom as appears by the King's Protestation in his Letters Rex omnibus c. salutem 9 Pat. 4. Ed. I. M. 6. A. D. 1276. Licet Comites Barones ac alii Magnates Communitas regni nostri Quintam-decimam Omnium Bonorum suorum etiam Venerabilis pater R. Cantnar Archiepiscopus sui Suffraganei propter urgentia negotia nostra subsidium de Bonis suis nobis spontè gratiose concesserunt c. That is the King to all c. Greeting Whereas the Earls Barons other great Men and the Community of our Kingdom Granted us a Fifteenth of all their Goods and the Venerable Father the Archbishop of Canterbury and his Suffragans for our urgent Occasions on their own free Will and Courtesie granted us an Aid of their Goods We by these our Letters do Protest That this Gift proceeded only from their free Good Will and not in the Name of a Fifteenth and that it shall not be urged as an Example or as a Due or Drawn into Custom by us or our Heirs Witness the King at Westminster the First of November Leolin Prince of Wales was 1 Mat. West f. 408. n. 10. Leolin Prince of Wales refuseth to come to the Parlement at Westminster called to this Parlement as he had been to others but would not appear yet sent Meslengers that he might have Peace and for the Daughter of the Earl of Leicester whom he intended to Marry and to obtain this offered a great Sum of Money Which the King Refused neither would he Consent to the Matrimony unless he would Restore the Lands which he had seised and invaded in the Marches to the just Proprietors and Repair the Castles in England which he had destroyed But the Prince not Complying with these Terms he sent Forces to secure the Marches and English Borders from the Irruptions Rapin and Devastations of the Welsh which proved not sufficient to restrain them they still continuing their Invasions and Depredations upon the English And therefore the King in the Fifth year of his Reign issued out his Writs to all the Noblemen and others that held of him by Military Service dated at 2 Ro◠Scut◠Ed. I. M. 8. A. D. 1277. Windsor December the 12th for the Summoning his Army to meet at Worcester 8 days after St. John Baptist next coming which were to this Effect Whereas 3 Ibm. The King summons his Army against him Lewelin the Son of Griffin Prince of Wales and his Complices our Rebels have invaded our Lands and the Lands of our Subjects in the Marches and do daily invade them and commit Murders and other Wickednesses and the same Lewelin refuseth to obey us as he ought to the great Prejudice and Contempt of us and to the manifest Disinheritance and great Damage of you the Person to whom the Writ was directed and other of our Subjects for which we have now cansed our Army Exercitum Nostrum to be summoned A. D. 1278. that it be at Worcester Eight days after St. John Baptist to Repress the Rebellion of the said Lewelin and his Assistants We Command you to be ready with your Horses and Arms and with your Service due to us to go with us from thence against the foresaid Lewelin c. With this Army the King marched from 4 The. Wikes Chron. f 105. Flint and Rethelan Castles built Chester towards Wales in his way there was a great Wood and so thick as
within the same time infra idem Tempus Communitati Regni Scotiae liberari to be delivered to the Community of the Kingdom of Scotland who could be no other then the Nobility and Military Tenents These Articles and Concessions were Sealed by the Commissioners on Tuesday before the Feast of * July 10. St. Margaret on the 15th of the Kalends of August that is July 18. A. D. 1290 and the Letters Patents of Confirmation of this Agreement were Sealed with the King's Seal at Northampton August 28. On the same day the King appointed 6 Append. n. 10. King Edward appointed a Lieutenant in Scotland to Queen Margaret and his Son the Bishop of Durham to be Lieutenant to Queen Margaret and his Son Prince Edward in Scotland for Preserving the Peace and Government thereof with the Advice of the Guardians Prelates and Great Men according to the Laws and Customs of the Kingdom And the Guardians and Noblemen of Scotland with the Governors and Captains of the Castles and Forts ingaged themselves 7 Pat. 18 Ed. I M. 8. to deliver them up when their Queen and her Husband should come into that Kingdom This whole Transaction at large is to be found in the Patent Rolls of the 17th M. 3 4. and of the 18th Queen Margaret dies of Ed. I. M. 8 9. in the Tower of London in the Record Office there But before this intended Marriage could be consummated in her Voyage towards England or Scotland the Queen died 8 Rot. de superioriate Regis Angliae in Regno Scotiâ c. Annis 19 20 21 22 23 Ed. I. in 〈…〉 Land Several Competitors for the Crown after whose Death there arose a Contention between several Pretenders to the Right of the Crown and Kingdom of Scotland which put that Nation into Confusion King 9 Ibm. Edward as Superior and direct Lord thereof called his Parlement at Norham in the Confines of Scotland 1 Ibm. Indicto apud Norham in confiniis Regni Scotia suo Parliamento and went thither to determine the Controversie about the Right of Succession between the Competitors On the 10th of 2 Imb. A. D. 1291. King Edward claims the Superiority and Direct Dominion over Scotland May A. D. 1291 and Nineteenth of Ed. I. by the King's Command the Nobility Prelates Knights and many others of both Kingdoms met at that place Congregatis apud Norham ad Regis Mandatum utriusque Regni Nobilibus Praelatis Militibus perpluribus aliis in Multitudine Copiosa where Roger Brabancon the King 's Justiciary in the presence of a Publick Notary and Witnesses purposely called thither in praesentia mei Notarii publici Testium vocatorum ad hoc specialiter rogatorum in the King's Name told them the Reason of his coming and of their being there called together which was That he taking notice in what Confusion the Nation had been since the Death of Alexander their last King and his Children for the Affection he had for them and all the Inhabitants thereof whose Protection and Safeguard was well known to belong to him for the doing right to all that claimed the Kingdom and Preservation of the Peace To shew them his Superiority and Direct Dominion out of divers Chronicles and Monuments preserved in several Monasteries to use his Right to do Justice to all without Vsurpation or Diminution of their Liberties and to demand their Assent to and Recognition of his Superiority and Direct Dominion The Justiciary having thus spoken in the King's Name and the Bishops and other Ecclesiastick Prelates Earls Barons Great Men and other Nobles of the Communalty of the Kingdom of Scotland there present having understood his Meaning Quibus 3 Ibm. The Nobility of Scotland require time to Consider of his Claim per praefatum Dominum Rogerum nomine Regis Angliae peroratis à praefatis Episcopis aliis Praelatis Ecclesiasticis Comitibus Baronibus aliisque Nobilibus de Communitate dicti Regni Scotiae ibidem praesentibus plenius intellectis they required time to Consult with such of their Orders as were absent which the King granted until the next day only When 4 Ibm. it being the 11th of May they met again in the Church of Norham and then they earnestly press the King to give them longer time to Answer with such as were absent to his Demands concerning their Recognition of his Superiority and Direct He gives them time and directs them to produce Evidence against his Claim Dominion over the Kingdom of Scotland which he said was his Right Quod dicebat esse suum jus Upon Deliberation he gave them time until the Second of June next coming and on that day precisely they were to Answer his Demand and if they had any Evidence Writings or Antiquities which might exclude him from the Right and Exercise of his Superiority and Direct Dominion or overthrow his Reasons and Arguments for it they were then to exhibit and shew them protesting he was ready to allow them what the Law permitted and to do what was just And that they might the better understand his Title and make His Title their Objections against it the 5 Ibm. Bishop of Durham was appointed to Declare it to the Nobility and Prelates there present The Declaration he made and Arguments he used were Historical and taken from the 6 Ibm. Manuscripts of Marianus Scotus William of Malmsbury Roger de Hoveden Henry de Huntingdon Ralph de Diceto and the Chronicle of St. Albans That is Math. Paris That the Scots had been Conquered by several of our Saxon Kings That several of their Kings had submitted to them sworn Fealty done Homage and received the Crown and Kingdom from them and that the Scots had also submitted and been Governed by such Kings as the English Saxon Kings had given that Kingdom to and placed over them That after the Conquest the very same things had been done submitted to and complied with in the Reigns of William the First Second Henry the First Stephen Henry the Second Richard the First King John and Henry the Third Most of which Authorities Cited as Matter of Fact in this long Deduction are to be found in the Historians above-mentioned now in Print according to their several Years and Dates Except that in the Year 1189. in the Month of December 't is only said in Hoveden That William King of Scots came to Canterbury and did Homage to Richard the First for what he held of him in England and 't is omitted in the same Deduction 7 Hoveden f. 377. a. b. That he Released for the Consideration of 10000 Marks Sterling all what his Father Henry the Second by Bargains Agreements New Charters and Imprisonment had Extorted from him Reserving only the Homage due to him for the Lands he held in England So as he was to be in the State and Condition with King Richard as his Brother Malcolm King of Scotland had
doth convince Buchanan of Partiality and Falshood of what he hath written in the latter end of his Seventh and beginning or most part of his Eighth Book of the History of Scotland and likewise Arch-Bishop Spotswood and Sir Richard Baker of great Errors and Mistakes in following him The Scots pursue their Designs of 5 Knighton col 2478. n. 10 20. The English commanded to quit Scotland freeing themselves from subjection to the English and Command That all the English that had Lands and Possessions in Scotland should without delay quit the Nation or come forth with all the Strength they had to Defend it against the English The King again 6 Ib. col 2478. n. 20. The King again summons the King of Scots He and they deny Subjection pretending the Pope's Absolution summoned the King of Scots to come to him and with Force to assist him according to his Oath The Scots answered unanimously That neither they nor their King was any ways bound to him or to obey his Commands because they were absolved by Pope Celestin from their Oath and from all Subjection he had extorted from them From Restitution of Homage and Fealty and Defiance they proceed to Arms 7 Walsingh f. 66. n. 50. Mat Westm f. 427. n. 40. The Scots Arm c. enter England Plunder Burn Wast Kill and Destroy where-ever they come To obviate these Insolencies and Chastise them according to their Deserts King Edward entered 8 Knighton col 4280 4281. A. D. 1296. King Edward enters Scotland Scotland on Wednesday in Easter-week besieged and took Berwick Castle with a great Slaughter of the Scots From thence he sent part of his Army to Reduce the Castle of Dunbar lately Revolted which was done by the Death and Destruction of a great many Scots Ten thousand says my Author Seven Barons an Hundred Knights and Thirty one Esquires were taken in the Castle The Scots Army coming to Relieve it Twenty two thousand of them were slain From Beats the Scots thence King Edward marched to Edinburgh which Castle he took in Eight days From thence he marched to Sterlin where the Earl of Vlster came to him out of Ireland with a great Body of Men and hither the King of Scots and many of his great Men sent to beg his Mercy 9 Ibm. They Beg and submit to Mercy King Edward appointed them to meet him at Brechin some few days after where they submitted to his Mercy and Favour without making any Terms or Conditions whatever The King's 1 1 Hist Angl. f. 67. n. 40 50. Submission runs thus as 't is Translated from Walsingham's Latin Version of the French Original John by the Grace of God King of Scotland to all that shall The Tenor and Form of the King of Scots Submission hear or see these present Letters Greeting Whereas we by Evil and False Counsel and our Simplicity have greatly offended and provoked our Lord Edward by the Grace of God King of England c. To wit for that being in his Faith and Homage we have Allied our self to the King of France who then was and is now his Enemy propounding Marriage between our Son and the Daughter of his Brother Charles and assisting him by War and otherways with all our Power Furthermore by our Perverse Counsel aforesaid we Defied our Lord the King of England and put our self out of his Faith and Homage and sent our People into England to Burn Spoil Plunder Murder and commit other Mischiefs fortifying the Kingdom of Scotland that was his Fee against him putting Garrisons into Towns Castles and other Places For which Transgressions our Lord the King of England entred Scotland by force Conquered and took it notwithstanding all we could do against him as of right he might do as Lord of the Fee seeing after we had done Homage to him we Rebelled against him We therefore being yet free and in our own Power do render unto him the Land of Scotland and the whole Nation with its Homages In Witness whereof we have caused to be made these our Letters-Patents Dated at Brechin the 10th Day of July in the Fourth A. D. 1296. Year of our Reign This Acknowledgment is also Recorded in the Roll of the Oaths of Homage and Fealty of the Scots a second time made on several days and in several places 2 Rot. Scot. 24 c. Ed. 1. Peceia 8. He renounceth all Confederacies against King Edward and rendered to him his Kingdom and all Homages and other Rights of that and his People c. where he Renounceth all Confederacies and unlawful Contracts made in the Name of himself his Son and the Inhabitants of Scotland against his due Homage and Fealty he had done to the King of England for his own Kingdom And further rendred to him his Kingdom and all Homages and all other his Rights with their Pertinencies suamque Regiam Dignitatem necnon omnes Terras Possessiones c. and his Royal Dignity and also his Lands and Possessions with all his Goods moveable and immoveable gratanti animo spontanea voluntate purè absolutè with a Gratefull Mind and free Will purely and absolutely into the Hands of Antony Bishop of Duresm receiving them in the place and Name of the King Vice nomine Regis Angliae Recipientis These things were done at Brechin the same day before a Publick Notary whom he commanded to publish and make an Instrument of them in perpetuam rei memoriam The Bishop of Duresm John Comyn of Badenaugh the Elder Bryan Fitz-Alan Knights and Alexander Kenedy Clerk Chancellor to the King of Scotland being specially called as Witnesses The Submission of James Stewart of Scotland is first Recorded in this 3 Rot. Scot. 24 25 26 Ed. 1. Peceia prima Append. n 14. The Submission and Renunciation of James Stewart of Scotland Roll which was That neither by force or fear but on his own free Will as he said he came to the Faith and Will of the King of England and renounced for him and his Heirs all Confederacies Contracts and Agreements whatsoever made in his Name with the King of France or his Adherents against his Lord the King of England if any such were freely purely and absolutely spontè purè absolutè and then took his Oath of Fealty in the Form following and made thereof and sealed his Letters Patents To all those that shall see or hear these Letters 4 4 Ibm. The Form of it James Seneschal or Steward of Scotland Greeting For that we are come to the Faith and Will of the most Noble Prince our Dear Lord Edward by the Grace of God King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitain We promise for us and our Heirs upon the pain of Body and Estate and whatsoever we can incur That we will Assist and Serve him well and Loyally against all Persons that may live and dye at all times when Required or
Carlisle 15 days after Midsummer and to make the Expedition more great and glorious he Knighted 1 Ibm. And Knighted 300 Sons of Noblemen c. with his Son on Whitsunday at Westminster Three hundred young Gentlemen the Sons of Earls Barons and Knights that had wherewithall to maintain their Honour and gave them their Military Garments out of his own Wardrobe 2 Ibm. The Scots Routed and put to Flight Many of the Scots Tried for Perjury and Rebellion and Hanged These with the Prince were to march with him into Scotland against his Enemies They set forward on the morrow of Holy Trinity but before they came there the Earl of Pembroke had fought with and routed the Scots and put their King to flight at Metfen near St. John's Town or Perth 2 or 3 days after Midsummer In this Battel many were killed and many of Note taken 3 Ib. f. 455. n. 40 50. and f. 456. n. 10 20 30. The two Bishops and Abbat the Contrivers of the Rebellion taken most of which were Tryed and Hanged for Perjury and Rebellion Afterwards the King Prince and many Great Men went into Scotland when some received them Honourably others left their Habitations and fled The Army roving up and down after the Fight pursued the Fugitives some they killed others they took alive amongst whom were the Two 4 Ib. f. 455. n. 30. The Bishop of St. Andrews sent Prisoner to Winchester Castle Bishops and the Abbat armed under their Surcoates These were sent into England and imprisoned The Bishop of St. Andrews was sent to the Sheriff of Hampshire to be kept in Winchester Castle as the King's Enemy Rebel and Traytor and by the 5 Append. n. 38. The Sheriff of Hampshire charged with him Mittimus or Warrant he was to be kept in the strongest Tower of the Castle and safely and securely put in Iron Fetters under Penalty of the Sheriffs forfeiting all his Goods Lands and Tenements if he made his Escape By the Warrant no Man was to see or speak with him but such as the Sheriff should appoint to attend him And for further Security the Sheriff was to take as many Landed Men of the Vicinage as he thought fit to assist him and the Custos or Warden of the Castle as his Guard under the same Penalty with the Sheriff if he Escaped The Bishop of Glasco was sent to the Castle of Porcester in the same County by a Mittimus or 6 Claus 34 Ed. I. M. 6 intus The Bishop of Glasco sent to Parchester Castle Warrant in the same Form and Words as also was the Abbat of Schone sent to the 7 Ibm. Castle of Mere in Wiltshire by the like Mittimus directed to the Sheriff of that County The Pope being informed of the Murder of John Comyn by his 8 In Turri Lord. 34 Ed. I. and Pryns Ed. I. f. 1122. The Pope Excommunicates the Murderers of John Comyn Bull directed to the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Carlisle ordered them to Excommunicate Robert Brus and all his Complices until they made Satisfaction and deserved Absolution And the King made Inquisition 9 Mat. West â— 456. n. 10. in Scotland by Men of Credit per fide dignos homines who and what Persons committed the Murder and were present at the Coronation of Robert Brus and took them almost all and put them to death And for the greater * Claus 34 Ed. I. M. 3. Dors in French and Rilâ—y's Appen f. 510. Ordinances made by King and Council for the security of the Peace of Scotland Security of the Peace of Scotland it was agreed by the King and his Council That the Guardian of Scotland should cause to be proclaimed in all Cities Burghs and Mercate Towns and in other Places where he thought fit That all such who were against the King in the last War and were not come to his Peace and others who committed Felonies and other Crimes for which they ought to lose Life or Member and were not taken should be apprehended by any Persons where ever they came and to that purpose to Levy Hue and Cry with Horn and Mouth and pursue them with force from Town to Town Country to Country County to County until they rendred themselves or were taken dead or alive and that those who neglected to do this should lose all their Goods and be imprisoned during the King's Pleasure The Guardian was likewise to inquire after the Receivers of such Persons that they might have such Justice as they deserved It was then also Accorded That all those who were Guilty and Abettors of the Death of John Comyn should be Drawn and Hang'd and those that advised and assented to it and those who after the Fact knowingly and willingly or freely received them should have the same Judgment And those that were guilty of his Death that were or should be taken by force in this War against the King should be Hanged or have their Heads cut off and their Receivers to have the same Judgment And all that were against the King in the War at any time as well before as in and after the Battel of Metfen those who were the most notorious and dangerous of them should be put in Prison where the King should appoint and not to be released but by his Order And those who willingly were of the Party of Robert Brus or were aiding advising procuring or persuading the People to Rise contrary to Law and were thereof Convicted whether Clerks or others were to be imprisoned during the King's Pleasure And it was Agreed That the People of Scotland who were forced to rise against the King in this War should be Fined as the Guardian should see cause and according to their Offence and for the greater Authority and Execution of this Agreement the King caused it to pass under his Seal of Scotland In the same Roll and Membrane there is the Acknowledgment The Senesch or Steward of Scotland his acknowledgment of his Crimes against King Edward made by himself of the Heinous Crimes and Offences of James the Steward of Scotland against his Liege Lord King Edward against the Homage and Fealty he did and sware to him and against his Ligeance whereupon he rendred and submitted high and low and in all things his Body Lands and Tenements and all he had or might have to his Will who of his special Grace Restored to him all he held in Scotland for which being free delivered out of Prison and in his own full Power he again did Homage and and made Oath of Fealty as he had done in the 24th of his He renews his Homage and Fealty Reign and for the sure keeping and performing his Homage and Oath in all Points he bound his Body his Heirs Lands Tenements all he had or could have high and low and in all things to the Will of the King and his Heirs And Willed and Granted for him and his Heirs
and of our Kingdom according to Right and Reason We Grant by these our Letters to such as may be chosen by the Prelates Earls and Barons whoever they shall be full Power to Ordain the State of our Houshold and of our Kingdom abovesaid in such manner as their Ordinances be made to the Honour of God to the Honour and Profit of Holy Church and to the Honour of us and our Profit and to the Profit of our People according to Right and Reason and the Oath which we made at our Coronation And we Will that those which are chosen and all under our Dominion and of our Ligeance shall observe and keep the Ordinances to be made in all Points and that they may secure the Observation of them they may Bind themselves and Swear to one another without being questioned by us or our Friends and if peradventure it shall happen that part of those which shall be chosen to make the said Ordinances shall be hindered by Death Sickness or other reasonable Cause which God forbid so as they cannot perfect the said Ordinances then it shall be lawful for such as are present to Proceed by themselves or call such other to their Assistance as shall be most for the Honour of us the Profit of us and our People In Witness of these things we have caused to be made these our Letters Patents Given at Westminster the 16th day of March. The very day following the Prelates Earls and Barons or at least as many of them as might then be in London 1 Append. n. 51. An Instrument made by the Nobility to the King concerning the Commission above made an Instrument to the King wherein after they had repeated this Grant and Commission they grant and promise for them their Successors and Heirs That the Grant which their most Dear Lord their King had made as abovesaid should not at any other time be drawn into Custom or Usage nor turn to the prejudice of the King or his Heirs or of them their Successors or Heirs nor to the damage of any one against Right and Reason nor That the Grant aforesaid may in other manner be intended or claimed properly from his Courtesie and Free Will or Pleasure and that the Power of the said Ordainers as to making the Ordinances should not indure longer than the Time limited In Witness whereof they put their Seals to these their Letters Patents Given at London the 17th Day of March in the Year of Grace 1309. and the Reign of their Lord the King the Third They lost no time after they had their Commission for within three days the Ordainers were chosen and sworn They were these 2 Claud. D 2. f. 295. a. in Biblioth Cotton under-written The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Bishops of Earls of Barons London Gloucester Hugh de Ver. Salisbury Lancaster William le Marshall Chichester Lincoln Robert Fitz-Roger Norwich Hereford Hugh Courtenay St. David's Pembroke William Martin Landaffe Richmond John de Grey  Warwick   Arondell  The Oath was this 3 Ibm. as 't is translated from the Old French I will make such Ordinance as shall be to the Honour of God the The Ordainers Oath Honour and Profit of Holy Church and to the Honour of our Lord the King and to the Profit of him and of his People according to Right and Reason and according to the Oath which our Lord the King sware at his Coronation And that I will not forbear for any Man Rich or Poor nor for Love or Hatred nor any other thing But will make such Ordinance in Form abovesaid 4 Ibm. And then after the Form of taking of it 't is noted in Latin That Factum fuit Receptum praedictum Juramentum c. The said 5 N. 52. Oath was made and taken in the Form aforesaid according to the King's Will and special Command on Friday the 20th of March in the Year of our Lord 1309. in the Third Year of the Reign of King Edward the Son of King Edward at Westminster in the Great Painted Chamber of the said King The Ordinances themselves are transcribed from the Parlement-Roll and Printed in the Appendix and were to this Effect and according to this Sense and Tenour For that the King was Deceived by Evil Counsel and the Nations of Gascoigne Ireland and Scotland in danger to be lost and the Realm of England to be ruined by Oppressions Prizes Takings and Destructions therefore Robert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Bishops Earls and Barons Chosen according to the King's Commission did Ordain to the Honour of God and Holy Church and the Honour of the King and his Realm in manner following 1. That Holy Church have all its Franchises as it had before The Ordinances and ought to have 2. That the King's Peace be kept throughout the Realm so as any Man may safely go come and stay any where according to the Law and Usage of the Realm 3. It is Ordained for the Payment of the King's Debts the Bettering and more Honourable Maintenance of his Estate That nothing of Lands Rents Franchise Escheat Ward Marriage Office or Bailiwick be given to any of the Ordainers during the time of their making Ordinances nor to any other Person without the Advice and Assent of the Ordainers or the greater Part or Six of them at least but that all things may be improved to the Honour and Profit of the King and Advancement of his Estate 4. That the Customs be Received by Persons of the Realm and not by Strangers that the Issues and Profits of them and all other things do come entirely into the Exchequer and be delivered thence by the Treasurer and Chamberlains for to maintain his House or Court and otherwise to his Profit that the King may live of his own without taking any other things than anciently due and accustomed 5. That the Merchants Aliens and their Goods be Arrested while they have given Account of the Customs and other Profits and Issues of the Realm they received since the Death of King Edward the Father of this present King before the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer and others to be joined with them by the Ordainers 6. That the Great Charter be kept in all its Points and that the Ordainers and such as they shall call to their Assistance during their Power shall declare all obscure and doubtful Points in it 7. For that the Crown was so abased and dismembred by divers Gifts it was Ordained That all the Gifts Granted to the Damage of the King and Distress of the Crown after the Commission to them made of Castles Towns Lands Tenements Offices or Bailiwicks Wards Marriages Escheats and Releases whatsoever as well in Gascoigne Ireland Wales and Scotland as in England should be Repealed and were declared Repealed without any Regranting to those that had them unless by common Consent in Parlement or if any such Gifts or Releases were afterwards made without Assent
Earl of Surrey Edmund Earl of Arundel David Earl of Athol Robert Earl of Anegos and other great Men of the Kingdom by whom he was adjudged to be Drawn Adjudged to be Drawn Hang'd and Beheaded Hang'd and Beheaded which then were accounted three distinct Punishments Two whereof for the Greatness of his Bloud and Family the King pardoned so as he was only Beheaded This Impeachment and Judgment was Recorded in Chancery in the 15th of this King under the Title of Pleas of the Crown and was brought into the first Parlement of Edward III. at Westminster by Henry Earl of Lancaster his Brother for the Revocation thereof in which Revocation that whole Record is recited and many of The Confederacy of the E. of Lancaster c. with Robers Brus King of Scots c. the Practices of Earl Thomas the Confederacy between him the Earl of Hereford and their Adherents with Robert Brus Thomas Randolph Earl of Murray and James Douglas Two of the greatest Managers of the Scots Affairs at that time and others concerning mutual Assistance and Defence and the Ingratitude of this great Earl toward the King are declared for which Revocation see the Appendix N. 62. N. 62. By the same Judgment and for the same Crimes suffered these Barons 3 Walsing History f. 116 n. 30 40 50. The Barons that suffered for the same Crimes with the Earl of Lancaster Warin Lisle William Toket Thomas Manduit Henry de Bradborn William Fitz-William William Cheyny Roger Clifford John de Mowbray Gocelin D'enynvill Henry Teyes and Bartholomew de Badlesemer who was beheaded at Canterbury only Roger de Damory died of his Natural Death The Prior and Monks of Pontfract obtained the Body of Thomas Earl of Lancaster and Buried it in their Church on the Right Hand of the High Altar whither came a great number of People Pilgrims and Others to Offer and Pray at his Tomb really believing the Miracles and great Cures of Diseases that were reported to be done by him a Specimen whereof I shall give the Reader from an English Chronicle in Corpus Christi College Library in Cambridge Litera F. Vol. 63. Book 7. Capitulo 201. in the Sense and Language of those Times it was wrote in Of the Miracles that GOD worughte wrought The Miracles said to be done by the Earl of Lancaster for Seint Thomas of Lancaster wherefore the King lete close caused them to be shut the Church Dores of Pountfret of the Prioree for that no Man shall come therein to the Body for to Offren And soon after that the Good Erl Thomas of Lancaster was Martered a Preste that had long tyme ben blyende Dremed in his slepyng That he shuld gou unto the Hull Hill there that the Good Erl Thomas of Lancaster was done unto Deth and he shuld have his sighte agen and so he Dremed iij Nightis seuying three Nights following and the Preste tho then let lese him to the same Hulle and when he come to that Place that where he was Martered on devoutly he made there his Prayers and prayed God and Sent Thomas he moste might have his sight agen and as he was at Prayers he layde his right Hond oppon the same A Blind Priest restored to his Sight Place that the good Man was Martered and a Drop of dry Blode and small Sonde cleved on his Honde and therewith he Strekede his Een Eyes and non thorug might of God and of Sent Thomas of Lancaster he had his Sighte agen and thanked the Almigte God and Sent Thomas and whenne this Meracle was Cud known amonge Men the People come there in every side and knelede and made hire their Prayers at his Tombe that is in the Priorye of Pountfret and prayed that Holy Marter of Socor and of Helpe and God herde hire Prayer Also there was a young Child Drenchede Drowned in a A Dead Child restored to Life Well in the Town of Pountfret and was ded iij Days and iij Nigtis and comen and layde the ded Child upon Sent Thomas Tomb the Holy Marter and the Child aros there from Deth to Live as menye a Man hit saw And also much People were out of hire Mynde out of their Men out of their Wits restored to them Wits and God hathe sent ham them hire Mynde agen thorug Virtu of that Holy Marter And also God hath given thereto Criples hire goyinge Going Cripples Crooked Blind and Sick Cured and Healed and to Croked hire Honds and hire Feet and to Blyende also hire Sighte and to menye Sike Sick Folk hire hele health that had diverse Maladies for the love of his good Marter Also there was a Riche Man in Coundom in Gascoigne and such A Man whose Flesh rotâ—ed from his Side and stank câ—â—ed and his Flesh restored a Maladie he had that as his right side rotede and fell away fram him and Men migt se his Livere and also his Hert and so he stank that onney no Men migt come neyre him wherefore his Friendes were for him Wonder sorye but at last as God wolde they prayed to Sente Thomas of Lancaster that he wolde pray to almigte God for that Personne and behighte thought to gon to Pountfret for to done hire Pilgrimage and the Good Man soon after slepte full softe and Dremed that the Marter Sent Thomas come unto him and anoyntede over all his seke Body and therewith the Good Man awoke and was alle hole and his Flesh was Restored agen that byfore was Rotede and falle awaye for which Miracle the Good Man and alle his Frendes lovede God and Sente Thomas ever more after And also two Men have been helede there of the Morivaile Two Men cured of the Plague Murrain or Plague thorug help of that Holy Marter thoug that Evele be hold incurable Whenne the Spensers herde that God dede such Miraclis for his Holy The Spensers affirmed it Heresie to believe these Miracles Marter and they wold beleve hit in no manere wyse but seyde opyinlicke That hit was great Eresie such Vertu of him to beleve And whenne Sir Hugh the Spenser the Son saw alle this Doying Spenser the Son's Messenger to the K. shed his Bowels at his Fundament Doing anon he send his Messanger fram Pountfret That where he Dwelled to the King Edward that tho was at Graven at Skiptone at Skipton upon Craven for cause that the King shulde undone the Pilgrimage And as the Reband Ribald that was Messenger wente toward for to done this Message he come by the Hulle that this Good Man was done unto his Deth and in the same Place he made his Ordure Eased himself and when he had ydone he went toward the King and stronge flexe Flux come oppon him er he come to York and shedde all his Bowels at his Fundament So in the Author And when Sire Hugh the Spenser herd this Tyding som Del he was adrad he was somewhat fearful
enter to Honour God and his Saints Hugh after these Mischiefs you advised the King to give unto the false Traitor the Earl of Winchester Andrew Harkley and self Lands properly belonging to the Crown in Disherision thereof 6 Ibm. Col. 2549. n. 10 20. Hugh whereas the Queen and her Son passed beyond Sea by the King's Command to save the Country of Guyen in point to be lost by your Traiterous Counsel you sent over a great Sum of Money to some of your wicked Adherents to destroy the Queen and her Son qest Droit heir del Realm who is Right Heir of the Kingdom and to hinder their coming over 7 Ibm. Hugh your Father Robert Baldock and self and other false Traitors your Adherents taking upon you Royal Power made great and small by force to swear to and assure you to maintain you in your false Quarrels or Pretences en vouz faux Quereles not having regard that such Confederacies were False and Traiterous against Legience and the State of the King and his Crown 8 Ibm. n. 30 40. And forasmuch as you Hugh and other Traitors knew that the Queen and her Son were arrived in the Nation by your Evil Counsel you caused the King to withdraw himself and go from them and carried him out of the Kingdom to the Danger of his Body and Dishonour to him and his People feloniously taking with you the Treasure of the Realm contrary to the Great Charter Hugh 9 Ibm. The Judgment upon H. le Despenser the Son you are found Traitor wherefore all the good People of the Kingdom Great and Small Rich and Poor by Common Assent do Award That you are found as a Thief and therefore shall be Hanged and are found as a Traitor and therefore shall be Drawn and Quartered and for that you have been Outlawed by the King and by Common Assent and returned to the Court without Warrant you shall be Beheaded vous serrez decollez and for that you abetted and procured Discord between the King and Queen and others of the Realm you shall be Embowelled and your Bowels burnt 1 Ibm. n. 50. Withdraw Traitor Tyrant and so go take your Judgment attainted wicked Traitor He was at this time Earl of Glocester and I see no Trial by Common Jury or his Peers and the Attaint was only this Speech made against and most what was objected to him had been Pardoned by Act of Parlement Et sic 2 Ibm. His Executioc statim morte plexus est Octavo Kalendarum Decembris And so he was presently put to Death on the 8th of the Kalends of December or 24th of November The Earl of Lancaster made no great haste with his Prisoner the King to Kenelworth for in 13 Days time he was got no further from Monmouth than Lidbury in Herefordshire at which Place the 3 Append. n. 71. Writ for Proroguing a Parlement that was pretended to have been Summoned by the King to meet 15 Days after St. Andrew was Dated the 3d of December Teste Rege apud Lidbury tertio die Decembris 20 Ed. II. Witness the King at Lidbury the A Parlement to be holden by the Queen and her Son if the King not in England Prorogued to the morrow of Twelfth-day The King knew nothing of the Writ of Prorogation dated Decemb 3. 3d of December The Writ for this Parlement which was to meet 15 Days after St. Andrew I believe can no where be found which was to be holden by Isabel Queen-Consort of England and Edward his Eldest Son Guardian of England he then being out of the Kingdom as 't is said in the Writ Dated the 3d of December c. for Proroguing that Parlement to the morrow of Epiphany or Twelfth-Day To be holden by him if Personally present or in his absence by his said Consort and Son But the miserable King knew nothing of this Summons Dated at Lidbury on the 3d of December with his Teste for the Great Seal was that Day in the keeping of the Bishop of Norwich at Wodstock and the next Day delivered to Roger Mortimer and the Duke of Aquitan i. e. Edward the King's Son at the same Place as it most certainly appears by the Record in the Appendix The Parlement met according to the Prorogation 4 Hist Sacr. vol. 1. f. 367. The first thing moved in it was Whether the Father or Son should be King n. 70. The Parlement as 't is called met crastino Epiphaniae or 7th of January The first thing moved by the Bishop of 4 Hereford and many other Bishops joining with him was Whether King Edward the Father or his Son Edward should Reign over them They were not long before they Agreed the Son should have the Government of the Kingdom and be Crowned King 5 Append. n. 72. It was carried for the Son The Reasons why he was deposed for the Causes following 1. First For that the Person of the King was not sufficient to Govern for in all his time he was Led and Governed by others who gave him Evil Counsel to the Dishonour of himself and Destruction of Holy Church and all his People not considering or knowing whether it was Good or Evil nor would remedy these things when he was requested by the Great and Wise Men of his Realm or suffer them to be amended 2. Also In all his time he would not give himself to Good Counsel nor take it nor to the Good Government of his Kingdom but always gave himself to Works and Employments not Convenient neglecting the Business of his Realm 3. Also For want of Good Government he lost the Kingdom of Scotland and other Lands and Dominions in Gascoigne and Ireland which his Father left him in Peace and Amity with the King of France and many other Great Persons 4. Also By his Pride and Cruelty he destroyed Holy Church and the Persons of Holy Church putting some in Prison and others in Distress and also put to shameful Death and Imprisoned Banished and Disherited many Great and Noble Men of the Land 5. Also Whereas he was bound by his Oath to do Right to all he would not do it for his own Profit and the Covetousness of him and his Evil Counsellors which were with him neither regarded the other Points of the Oath which he made at his Coronation as he was obliged 6. Also He abandoned his Realm and did as much as he could to destroy it and his People and what is worse by his Cruelty and the Default of his Person he is found incorrigible without hopes of Amendment All which things are so notorious they cannot be gainsaid These Articles were Conceived and Dictated by John Stratford 6 Author Decemb col 2765. n. 40. Commissioners sent to the King at Kenelworth-Castle Bishop of Winchester and Treasurer of England and written by William Mees Clerc his Secretary and a Publick Notary Having Approved the Articles they were by Comune Agreement 7
Hugh Robert and Edmond Earl of Arundel did counsel him were it never so great Wrong During which Vsurpation by Duresse and Force against the Will of the Commons they purchased Lands as well by Fines levied in the Court of the said King Edward as otherwise And whereas after the death of the said Earl of Lancaster and of other Great Men our Sovereign Lord the King that now is and Dame Isabel Queen of England his Mother by the King's Will and Common Counsel of the Realm went over into France to Treat a Peace between the Two Realms of England and France upon certain Debates then moved the said Hugh and Hugh Robert and Edmond Earl of Arundel continuing their Mischief encouraged the said King Edward against our Sovereign Lord the King that now is his Son and the said Queen his Wife and by the Royal Power which they had to them encroached as afore is said procured so much Grievance by the Assent of the said King Edward to our Sovereign Lord the King that now is and the Queen his Mother then being beyond Sea that they remained as forsaken of the said King Edward and as exiled from this Realm of England Wherefore it was necessary for our Sovereign Lord the King that now is and the Queen his Mother being in so great Jeopardy of themselves in a strange Country and seeing the Destruction Damage Oppressions and Disherisons which were notoriously done in the Realm of England upon Holy Church Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and the Communalty by the said Hugh and Hugh and Robert Earl of Arundel by the encroaching of such Royal Power to them to take as good Counsel therein as they might And seeing they might not remedy the same unless they came into England with an Army of Men of War and by the Grace of God with such Puissance and with the help of Great Men and the Commons of the Realm they have vanquished and destroyed the said Hugh and Hugh Robert and Edmond Wherefore our Sovereign Lord King Edward that now is at his Parlement holden at Westminster at the time of his Coronation on the morrow after Candlemas in the First Year of his Reign upon certain Petitions and Requests made to him in the said Parlement upon such Articles above rehearsed by the Common Counsel of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and by the Communalty of the Realm there being by his Commandment hath Provided Ordained and Established in Form following First That no Great Man nor other of what Estate Dignity or Condition he be that came with the said King that now is and with the Queen his Mother into the Realm of England nor none other then dwelling in England that came with the said King that now is and the Queen in Aid of them to pursue their said Enemies in which Pursuit the King his Father was taken and put in Ward and yet remaineth in Ward shall not be Impeached Molested nor Grieved in Person nor in Goods in the King's Court nor other Court for the Pursuit of the said King taking and with-holding of his Body nor Pursuit of any other nor taking of their Persons Goods nor Death of any Man or any other things perpetrate or committed in the said Pursuit from the Day that the said King and Queen did arrive till the Day of the Coronation of the same King What follows in this Statute is not much to our purpose Those concerned in the Conspiracy against and Design upon the King thought them well covered by this Preamble and themselves well secured by this First Chapter After the end of this Parlement there were 3 Rot. Claus 1 Ed. III. M. 16. Dors The Scots refuse to treat of a Peace They break the Truce with England Commissioners sent to the Borders of Scotland to Treat of Peace but the Scots refused to Treat with them and not only so but brake the Truce which had been made with King Edward II. raised an Army and invaded England 4 Wals f. 127. n. 40. They make their escape from Stanhop-Park The Young King and his Mother raised an Army and with the Stipendiary Strangers marched against them and had almost inclosed them in Stanhop-Park in the Bishoprick of Durham yet in the Night they escaped and got into their own Country but threatned to return again Wherefore for the Defence of the Kingdom and other Matters there was a Parlement called to meet on the morrow of Holy Cross or 15th of September at Lincoln The 5 Rot. Claus ut supra Writ in which most of this Relation is contained bears Date at Stanhop Aug. 7. The English and Haynalters quarrel In their March towards the Scots the Haynalters Domineering over the English they Quarrelled at York where many were killed and the most English whether for fear of the English or 6 Knighton col 2551. n. 50. Wals ut supra The Haynalters c leave England for what other Reason the Haynalters and other Foreigners 7 Ibm. c. 2552. n. 40. left England not long after well Rewarded with Gold and Silver by the Queen and Mortimer and others of their Faction What was done in this Parlement I find not This Year there was another 8 Rot. Claus 1 Ed. III. M. 3. Dors Summoned to meet at York on the next Sunday after the Purification of the Virgin Mary to Treat of certain Articles propounded and declared between the Two Nations at Newcastle but nothing was done at this Parlement the Bishops and other Great Men not appearing and therefore as is expressed in the Writ 9 Rot. Claus 2 Ed. III. M. 31. Dors A Parlement at Northampton Dated March 5. next following he called another Parlement to meet three Weeks after Easter at Northampton In this Parlement 1 In A. D. 1327. A shameful Peace made with the Scots says Murymuth and Walsingham from him facta fuit turpis Pax inter Anglos Scotos there was made a shameful Peace between the English and Scots by the Direction and Contrivance of the Queen and Roger Mortimer by which David Son and Heir to Robert Brus King of Scotland was to Marry Joan King Edward ' s Sister both Children And he was also to release all his Right and Claim of Superiority that he and his Progenitors had in the Kingdom of Scotland and to deliver up all Charters and Instruments concerning the same Some great Matters having hapned after this Parlement that required great Advice there was a 2 Rot. Claus Ed. III. M. 15. Dors A Parlement at Salisbury Writ issued Aug. 28. for another to meet at Salisbury on the Sunday next after the Quinden of St. Michael In this Parlement 3 Wals f. 129. n. 10. Three new Earls made in this Parlement there were made 3 Wals f. 129. n. 10. Three new Earls made in this Parlement three Earls Iohn of Eitham the King's Brother Earl of Cornwal Roger Mortimer Earl
at Berkele when he was Murdered The said Thomas saith That at the time of the Murder of the Murder of the said * Note That so often as Ed. the II. is any way mentioned in this Record he is acknowledged to have been King at the time of his Murder King he was sick at Bradelye without the said Castle and knew not what was done nor was consenting thereunto and thereupon put himself upon his Tryal by Twelve Knights named in the Record who found him Not Guilty nor that he fled or withdrew himself upon it but that he placed under him Thomas de Gurney and William de Ocle to keep the King by whom he was Murdered he had Day given him to hear his Judgment in next Parlement and the mean time was committed to Ralph Nevill Steward of the King's Houshold In this 4 Rot. Parl. 4 Ed. III n. 13. Richard Son to the Earl of Arundel restored to Blood Lands and Goods Parlement Richard Eldest Son to the late Earl of Arundel prayeth to be restored to Blood Lands and Goods seeing his Father was put to Death not being tried by his Peers according to the great Charter and the Law of the Land But because the Attainder was confirmed by Parlement at Northampton he mended his Petition and prayed to be restored of the King 's meer Grace and he was accordingly restored Also in the 5 Ib n. 14. A Thousand Pounds per Annum given to William Montacute for taking Mortimer without Bloodshed same Parlement the Prelates Earls and Barons pray and advise the King to give and grant 1000 l. per Annum to William Montacute and his Heirs for his Service in quietly taking Roger Mortimer Earl of March and his Confederates without Bloodshed a 1000 Marks whereof was to be out of the Lands of Mortimer Upon the same Prayer and Advice his Assistants 6 Ib. n. 15. His Assistants were likewise Rewarded Edward Bohun had 400 Marks per Annum to him and his Heirs Robert de Vfford 300 and John Nevill 200. In the 5th year of his Reign the King called a Parlement at A. D. 1331. Westminster to 8 Cl 5 Ed. III. M. 7. Dors Part. 1. meet on the morrow after Michaelmas The Bishop of Winchester being Chancellor 9 Rot. Parl. 5 Ed. III. n. 2. A Parlement called about the Business of France and Ireland And to ordain how the Peace might be kept declared the cause of Summons to be concerning the Dutchy of Aquitan and the King's Lands beyond Sea whether Peace should be made or other Issue put to the Dissentions between the King 's of England and France by reason of the said Lands and also about the Business of Ireland concerning the King's going thither to be advised by his Lieges in that Nation and likewise to ordain how the Peace might best be kept When also it was agreed That the King's Business ought to be dispatch't before any other auxint illoeques The King's Business in Parlement to be dispatch't before any other feust Accorde que les Busoignes le Roi deusseient primerement estre exploitez einz ce que Rien feust fait de nully autre Busoign The Chancellor further 1 Ib. n. 3. The Lords Advise the King to an Amicable Treaty with the King of France about the Dutchy of Aquitan c. applied himself to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and all the other Prelates Earls Barons autres Grantz and other Great Men for their Advice whether they thought it best for the King to proceed with the King of France by way of Process or War or Amicable Treaty They all agree in the 3d way by amicable Treaty with the King of France for the Restitution of Aquitan seeing the two former might prove dangerous and to that purpose the Bishops of Winchester Worcester and Norwich two or one of them as the King pleased with the Lords Beaumont Percy and Montague Monsieur Geofry Lescrop and Maistre John de Shordich were to be sent to the King of France As to the Business 2 Ib. n. 4. The Lords Advise the King to go in Person to Ireland of Ireland it was agreed by the King Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men in the same Parlement si est accorde par nostre Seigneur le Roi Praelates Countes Barons autres Grantz en Mesme le Parlement c. That the King should provide himself to go thither as soon as he could and that in the mean time he should send over some Great Men with Men at Arms to aid the Justices and other Liege People against such as opposed the Government In this Parlement 3 Ib. n. 9. The Queen Mother to have Lands and Rents of the value of 3000 l. a year assigned her the King by assent of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and at their Request granted That the Queen his Mother not being well paid according to her mind Three thousand Pounds trois mill livres yearly which she was to receive out of the Exchequer for her support should have Lands and Rents of the value assigned to her Then for keeping of the Peace it was 4 Ib. n. 10. An Agreement how the Peace was to be kept agreed in full Parlement by the King Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men of the Kingdom par nostre Seigneur le Roi Praelat Countes Barons autres Grantz du Royalme en pleyn Parlement chescun des ditz Grantz eut especialment examine assentat c. every one of the said Great Men having been especially Examined and Assenting That no Great Man of the Land for the future shall retain maintain or avow openly or privately by himself or others any Robber Evil-Doer endicted of Felony or Fugitive for the same nor any sued to Exigend Common Transgression or of Evil fame and the said Great Men promised with all their Power to assist the Justices Sheriffs and other the King's Officers in the Execution of Judgments and other things that belonged to their Offices as well against Great Men as others of what Condition soevery they were On the 27th of January in the 6th of his Reign the King issued his 5 Rot. Claus 6 Ed. III. M. 36. Dors A. D. 1331. A Parlement called Writs for a Parlement to meet on the Monday after St. Gregory or 12th of March reciting in the Summons the Cause of calling it which the Chancellor more fully declared 6 Rot. Parl. 6 Ed. 3 n. 5. To advise the King whether he should go to the Holy Land with the King of France To wit That the King of France and many other Kings and Princes quamplures alii Reges Principes so in the Writ had ordered his going toward the Holy Land in that present Month of March and that it much pleased him to have the Company of the King of England for the greater performance against the Enemies of God and for
this purpose sent Letters and Messengers to the King for whom he demanded the Advice of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men in full Parlement whether it was fit for him to Accompany the King of France or not After this Declaration 7 Ibm. Monsieur Geoffry Lescrop by Command of the King and in his presence before all the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men Reported That the King was Notorious Riots in the Nation informed and it was a notorious thing to them all That divers People defying the Law were gathered together in great Companies in destruction of the King's Lieges the People of Holy Church and the King's Justices taking and detaining some of them in Prison until to save their Lives they had received great Fines and Ransomes at the pleasure of the Evil-Doers some they put to Death and Robbed others of their Goods and Chattels doing other Mischiefs and Felonies and thereupon the said Geffry on behalf of the King charged The King demands Advice about his going to the Holy Land the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men That by the Faith and Allegiance they ought him they would Counsel him concerning his Voyage to the Holy Land which he very much desired to undertake with their Advice and also how the Peace And how to chastise and restrain the Rioters might be kept and how those Rioters might be chastised and restrained from their Wickedness The first care by the Advice of the 8 Ibm. The Lords advise to prosecute them by Law and Force Prelates Earls Barons and Great Men was against these Wicked People That the King should prosecute them by Law Force and all other good ways which should be advised him and accordingly Commissions were issued to the best Men in the Counties and Sheriffs to apprehend and imprison and raise the Posse Comitatus against them and cause them to be Endicted and punished according to their Deserts And it was further 9 Ibm. They were likewise to be Excommunicated Agreed by the King Prelates Earls Barons other Great Men the Knights of Shires and Communes par nostre Seigneur le Roy Prelats Countes Barons autres Grantz Chivalers de Countees Gentz du Comune c. That a Sentence of Excommunication ordered by the Prelates and Clergy should be pronounced against them in the Church of St. Paul in London and sent to all the Bishops in England to be also pronounced against them in their Dioceses First 1 Ib. n 6. The Reason and Terms of the Excommunication and who to be Excommunicated That all those who disturbed the Peace and Quiet of Holy Church and the Realm especially such as made Alliances by Covenants Obligations Confederacies or in any other manner were Excommunicated and so to remain Also 2 Ib. n. 7. the Receivers Favourers and Defenders of them Also 3 Ib. n. â— That all such Covenants Obligations Confederations and Alliances were made void and annulled by the said Prelates and that if any Oath was taken to confirm them that was also declared void As to his 4 Ib. n. 9. The Lords Answer about the King's going to the Holy Land going to the Holy Land they all concluded the time assigned by the King of France to be too short It was 5 Ib. n. 10. further declared in this Parlement on behalf of the King by Monsieur Geffry Lescrop That in the last Parlement in the 5th of the King at Westminster it had been agreed That the Debates moved between the Kings of England and France concerning the Lands beyond Sea should be reconciled by Treaty by way of Marriage or any amicable manner and that thereupon the King sent his Commissioners to the King of France who Treated with him and made Report to King Edward That the King of France said to them that if it pleased him to come to The King asked Advice of the Lords whether he should go into France to Treat Personally with that King him Personally he would do more favour to him than to any other wherefore 't was necessary to send speedily to the King of France and for this purpose he demanded the Advice of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men in full Parlement whether in case the Messengers with the King of France at their return should inform the King his Affairs would be in a better condition if he went over in Person he should go or not and in that respect all the Prelates Earls Barons and other The Lords consent to his going Great Men consented to his going in hopes all Obstacles of a Composure between them might be thereby removed and much advantage accrew to him They also assented his Voyage into Ireland might be deferred until Michaelmas next coming so as in the mean time some Men at Arms and others might be sent in Ayd of his good People there The Saturday next after the meeting of this Parlement it was Dissolved Upon the Peace made at Northampton by the Contrivance of Mortimer and Queen Isabell to secure themselves King Edward lost his Superiority over Scotland and the English Noblemen and others the Lands and Estates they had there some of whom by consent of the rest went into France to Edward Baliol Son of Edward Baliol Son of John came out of France into England John Baliol late King of Scotland and brought him into England at what time he claimed the Crown of that Kingdom as Heir to his Father against David Son to Robert Brus 6 Walsingh f. 131. n. 20 30 Buchan f. 87. b. f. 88. a. b. f. 89. a. n. 30 c. Claims the Crown of Scotland and recovers it by King Edwards Assistance And was Crowned at Scone in which Claim by the Mediation of his Friends he was assisted by Edward King of England who furnished him with a small Army of English by which his Friends were encouraged to come to him and after several of the Regents of Scotland and Guardians of David and that Kingdom as Thomas Randolf James Douglas Andrew Murray and other Great Men of his Party either dying or having been killed or taken Prisoners in the Engagements Skirmishes and Battles between both Parties for the space of Two years the Brusians having always been worsted tho most in number and the greatest People by the constant Assistance of the English Edward Baliol was Crowned King on the 8th of the Kalends of September or 25th of August 1332 at Scone in the 6th of Edward A. D. 1332. the Third In the Second year of his Reign he made REcognition and an He doth Homage and Swear Fealty to King Edward c. in the presence and by consent of the Parlement of Scotland See the Original here under noted where to be found The Form of his doing Homage Acknowledgment That the Kingdom of Scotland was holden of the Kings and Crown of England by Homage Liege and Fealty as of their
King Edward marched through Scotland with a great Army ravaging burning and spoiling the Country all flying before him and none daring to oppose him At length returning to St. Johnston many Earl Barons Knights and other Nobles of Scotland having his safe Conduct came to him there and concluded a Peace with him as followeth These 1 Ibm. c. 23. The Articles of the Peace are the Points and Things accorded between the Council of the Kings of England and Scotland of one Part and Monsieur Alexander de Moubray Monsieur Geffry de Moubray Monsieur Godfry de Ros Sir William Bulloke and Eustace de Loreigne having Full Power from Monsieur David de Strabolgi Earl Duscelle and Robert Steward of Scotland to Treat Accord and Agree all Points between the foresaid Kings and the said Earl and Steward on the other Part. 1. First 'T is Accorded and Agreed That the Earl of Ascelle and the Great Men and all others of the Community of Scotland which came into the Conditions shall have Life and Member Lands Tenements Fees and Offices in Scotland which they ought to have of Heritage or other Right except those that shall be excepted by comune Assent 2. Also 'T is Agreed they shall have Pardon of Imprisonment and for all Trespasses by them done in the Realms of England and Scotland from the Beginning of the World to the Day of the Date thereof 3. Also That the Earl of Ascelles and Monsieur Alexander de Moubray shall have the Lands Tenements Possessions Offices and Fees they had in England at their Departure after the Homage at Newcastle upon Tine 4. Also 'T is Agreed that the Franchises of Holy Church in Scotland shall be maintained according to the ancient Usages of Scotland 5. Also That the Laws of Scotland in Burghs Towns Sheriffdoms within the Lands of the King of Scotland shall be used according to the ancient Usages and Customs of Scotland as they were used in the time of King Alexander 6. Also That the Offices in Scotland may be always administred by People of the same Nation and that the King of Scotland of his Royalty may make such Officers as he please and of what Nation soever 7. Also 'T is Agreed That all those that shall be in these Conditions or this Agreement of the Earl Dascelles that have Lands within the Lands of the King of England in Scotland may have again their Lands Tenements Possessions Offices and Fees as they had at their Departure after the said Homage made at Newcastle upon Tine except those that shall be excepted by common Assent 8. Also If they should be empleaded concerning their Lands and Tenements aforesaid they shall have their Defences and Recoveries in Court where they ought to have them The rest are of things that concerned particular Persons and not much material to be known now This Accord or Articles of Peace were writ in the Town of St. John in Scotland the 18th Day of August in the Year of Grace 1335. and 9th of Edward A. D. 1335. 9 Edw. III. III. On the first of November next following King David in consideration D. Bruce did Homage and sware Fealty to K. Edw. that his Predecessors and Progenitors Kings of Scotland in ancient times held and of Right ought to hold the Kingdom of Scotland of the Kings of England by Liege Homage and Fealty and that very many of them had made Personal Homage and done Fealty to them as appeared by ancient Records and Pleas of the Crown as well in Parlements as in the Iters or Circuits of the Chamberlains and Justices of his Predecessors and Progenitors * Append. n. 85. And by Advice and Consent of the 3 Estates in Parlement acknowledge him to be Superior Lord of Scotland by his Letters Patents made with the Advice and Consent of the Three Estates of the Kingdom in Parlement at Edinburgh did acknowledge to hold the Kingdom of Scotland of Edward III. King of England by Liege Homage and Fealty as of the Superior Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland notwithstanding all and all manner of Releases Remissions Quiet Claims and other Letters whatsoever made by any King or Kings of England to the contrary This Instrument was Dated in full Parlement on the first of November aforesaid in the 5th Year of his Reign and yet remains entire under the Great Seal of Scotland After this Treaty concluded with the Scots King Edward was at leisure to look after his Affairs in France and a meer Accident contributed much to his Claim of that Crown 2 Mezeray f. 377. Robert de Artois Earl of Beaumont who had been the greatest Friend to Philip of Valois in setting the Crown upon his Head 3 Ibm. f. 36. R. de Artois came into England and advised K. Ed. to make his Claim to France made Pretensions to the Earldom of Artois after the Death of Mahaut and brought several Grants under the Great Seal of France to confirm them which being strictly examined were found Counterfeit and Judgment given against him by the King Much moved at the Loss of his Pretensions and Honour reproached the King and provoked him to the utmost Extremity so that though he had Married the King's Sister he was Banished and his Estate confiscated who then 4 Froys vol. 1. c. 28. comes into England and advised King Edward to make his Claim to the Crown of France This being communicated to his Council they 5 Ibm. He consults his Friends advise him to consult his Father-in-Law William Earl of Haynault and his Brother John of Haynault who had done him great Service in Conducting his Mother and self into England before he attempted any thing in this Affair 6 Ibm. Accordingly he sent Henry Burghersh Bishop of Lincoln with two Bannerets and two Doctors to acquaint them with his Intentions 7 Ibm. They approve the Design advise him to make Alliances who not only approved the Design but advised the King to make further Alliances with some of the Neighbouring Princes In pursuance of this Advice 8 Pat. 10. Ed III. Part 2 M. 6. He Commissions Will. Earl of Haynault to treat about Alliances and Retainers by special Commission Dated the 16th of December he impowered William Earl of Haynault therein stiled Gulielmus Comes Hanoniae Hollandiae Zelandia ac Dominus Frisiae to Treat and Agree with such Noblemen Persons of Note and others as he should think fit about Alliances and Retainers The like Commissions and with the like Power of the same Date were sent to 9 Ibm. The like Commissions he gave to others William Earl of Juliers the King's Brother-in-Law being Husband to Joan Sister to Queen Philippa to Sir John de Montgomery Knight and to Mr. John Waweyn Canon of Darlington On the 19th of 1 11 Ed. III. p. 1. M. 11. They contract with several Noblemen others in Haynault Guelderland and Juliers April following a like Commission was issued
or Tenths to be otherwise paid then they were granted that is the Ninths by such as held a Barony or used to be summoned to Parliament And then the King 1 Ib. n. 35. granted for him and his Heirs That if any Person do any act against the form of the Great Charter or any other good Law that he should answer in Parliament or other place where he ought by Law to answer The Statutes and the Conditions above-mentioned are enter'd Where the Statutes and Conditions are into the back of the Roll and Printed in the Statutes at Large this year and are a true Translation of the Record in French In the Third Chapter of the Statutes it was agreed That the Chancellor Treasurer Barons and Chancellor of the Exchequer the Great Officers to be sworn in Parliament Justices of both Benches Justices assigned in the Country Steward and Chamberlain of the King's House Keeper of the Privy Seal Treasurer of the Wardrobe Controllers and those that were appointed to remain and be about the Duke of Cornwall should then be sworn in Parliament and so from thenceforth at all times when they should be put in Office to keep and maintain the Privileges and Franchises of Holy Church the Points of the Great Charter the Charter of the Forest and all other Statutes without breaking any Point In the 4th Chapter of the same Statutes it is said it was agreed Orders about the Justices and great Officers That if any of the Officers aforesaid or Controullers or Chief Clerk in either Bench by Death or by other Cause be put out of his Office that the King by assent of the Great Men which should be nearest him in the Country and by the good Counsel he should have about him should put another convenient into his Office who was to be Sworn according to the Form aforesaid And that in every Parliament the King should take into his Hands at the third day thereof the Offices of all the Ministers aforesaid and so to remain four or five days except the Offices of the Justices of both Benches Justices assigned and Barons of the Exchequer so as they might be put to answer every Complaint And if by Complaint or otherwise they or any of them should be found faulty then to be attainted in Parliament and punished by Judgment of the Peers and outed of his or their Office and another convenient put in his place And the King was to cause Execution to be done without delay according to the Judgment of the Peers in Parliament Contrived by the Clergy It is very probable that these Agreements concerning the Officers were the Contrivances of the Arch-Bishop Bishops and Clergie for it was a great trouble to them that the Chancellor Treasurer and many other Officers who were Clerks had been put out of their Offices as hath been related before at the King's arrival in England and others that were Lay or Secular Persons placed therein 2 Walsingh f. 150. l. 13. Rex Edwardus Angliam intravit ministros suos videlicet Cancellarium Thesaurarium alios amovit non Clericos imo Seculares ad placitum suum substituit The Statutes above-mentioned were some months after the The Statutes and Conditions above-mentioned revoked making of them that is on the first of October next following revoked by the King as contrary to the Laws and Customs of the Land his Prerogatives and Royal Rights by the Advice and Consent of the Earls Barons and other Wisemen as appears by the Revocation it self of the same Date directed to the Sheriff of Lincoln Printed in this year in the Statutes at Large and in Pulton as likewise by a Writ directed to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury The King 3 Append. n. 88. The King 's Writ to the Arch-Bishop that in a Provincial to be holden at London to the Venerable Father in Christ John Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Primate of all England Greeting Whereas some time since in our Parliament at Westminster assembled in the Quinden of Easter last past there were certain Petitions made expressly contrary to the Laws and Customs of England and not only very prejudicial but reproachful also to our Royal Dignity which if we had not permitted to have been drawn into a Statute the said Parliament had been without success and dissolved in Discord and so our Wars with France and Scotland which we principally undertook by your Advice had very likely been which God forbid in ruin And we to avoid such dangers permitting Protestations of revoking those things when we could conveniently that had so been extorted Nothing be done prejudicial to him or his Crown from us against our will yet permitted them to be sealed with our Seal at that time And afterward by the advice and assent of the Earls Barons and other Wisemen for Lawful Causes because our consent was wanting or as it is in the Revocation directed to the Sheriff of Lincoln because we never consented to the making of the Statute but as then it behoved us we dissimuled in the Premisses c. we have declared it null and that it ought not to have the name and force of a Statute And we understand you have commanded a Provincial Council to meet at London on the morrow of St. Luke next coming in which you intend to excite the Bishops of your Province against us and to Nor to confirm the Statute and Conditions ordain and declare some things prejudicial to us about confirming the said pretended Statute and for the enervation depression and diminution of our Royal Jurisdiction Rights and Prerogatives for the preservation whereof we are bound by Oath also concerning the Process depending between us and you for certain Matters charged upon you by us and that you intend to promulge grievous Censures concerning these things We willing to prevent so great mischief do strictly forbid that in that Council you do not propound or any ways attempt or cause to be attempted any thing in derogation or diminution of our Royal Dignity Power or Rights of the Crown or of the Laws and Customs of our Kingdom or in prejudice of the Process aforesaid or in confirmation of the pretended Statute or otherwise in contumely of our Name and Honour or to the grievance or disadvantage of our Counsellors or Servants Know ye that if you do these things we will prosecute you as our Enemy and Violatour of our Rights with as much severity as lawfully we may Witness the King at Westminster the first day of October The Revocation was confirmed or rather the Statute vacated in Parliament the 17th of Edward the Third in the very next Title or Number to the Acquittal of the Arch-Bishop as followeth 4 Append. n. 89. The Revocation confirmed in Parlement Also it is accorded and assented unto That the Statute made at Westminster in the Quinden of or fifteen days after Easter shall be wholly repealed and annulled and loose the
mean while the Scots entered into England plundered The Scots enter into burn and waste the Borders burnt and ravaged the Counties of Northumberland Cumberland and the Bishoprick of Durham against whom the King raised an Army in the Northern Counties King Edward very much disturbed 6 Ib. in both An Army raised with which for the Death of his great Friend and at the Progress of Charles of Bloys raised a great Army and appointed it by Proclamation 7 Clause 16 E. III. M. 20. Dors A. D. 1342. the King went in Person into Bretagne He wrote to the Pope to Command Prayers c. to be made for his Success to be ready to pass with him into Bretagne by Midsummer following and then wrote to Pope Clement the Sixth to put up Prayers to the Almighty for his happy Progress and that he would cause Preachings Processions and other Pious Offices to be exercised in England for a Blessing upon his Armies which at that time he intended against France and Scotland The Letter it self being written in an extraordinary strain of Piety and Devotion and to shew the Devotional Latin of those times is Printed in the Appendix 8 N. Notwithwithstanding his Proclamation he could not get ready 9 Clause 16 E. III. p. 2. M. 23. Dors until the 4th of October when he took Shipping at Sandwich and sailing toward France he met with the French Fleet from which after a sharp Engagement they were separated by Storm At length he landed near Vannes in Bretagne which he besieged and 1 Froiss c. 94 98. Two Cardinals sent by the Pope to mediate a Truce which was obtained for 3 years the French Army under the Conduct of the Duke of Normandy lay ready to relieve it At which time the Pope sent the Two Cardinals of Penestrin and Tusculum who mediated a Truce for Three years for the maintaining whereof the King of England and Duke of Normandy as Froissard says made Oath according to the Articles of the Truce which do here follow tho not exactly according to the form in Robert of Aversbury p. 100. c. 42. or in Tho. Walsingham f. 159. n. 10 20 c. which is tedious and without method but according to Du Chesne 2 F. 659. B. who hath drawn up the whole and entire Sense of them in a short Form 1. For the Reverence of Holy Church and the Support of Christianity The Articles of the Truce and Ease of the Subjects of both Kings and the Honour of the Cardinals Treating Peace and Concord between them they would The first Article is according to Avesbury send some of their Blood and others to the Court of Rome to end all Differences and Debates before the Pope having Power by Advice of the Pope and Consistory of Cardinals to alledge and propound their Reasons not that he should end and decide it or give Sentence but only for the making a better Peace and Treaty 2. The Treators or Ambassadors shall appear before the Pope by the Feast of John Baptist or Midsummer-day next coming That before Christmass the Treaty may be ended if nothing happens for the prolonging of it or in case the Pope be not hindred by other Business or that he cannot compose in that time the Differences between the Kings yet nevertheless the Truce shall continue for Three years after the Feast of St. Michael then next following between the King of England and France the King of Scots and the Earl of Haynault and all the Allies of the said Kings that is to say the Dukes of Brabant and Gelderland the Marquiss of Juliers Monsieur John de Haynault and the People of Flanders in all their Lands and Seigniories 3. That the King of Scots and Earl of Haynault and other Allies of the Kings shall send their Messengers or Ambassadors to Ib. Walâ—ing the Court of Rome by the Feast of St. John with sufficient Power to consent to and confirm the Treaty before the Pope for what belongs to them but if they would not send the Treaty was to proceed notwithstanding 4. That the Truce shall be observed in Bretagne between the Two Kings and their Allies notwithstanding they both pretend Right to the Dutchy 5. The City of Vannes shall remain in the Hands of the Cardinals or of one of them to be holden during the Truce in the Name of the Pope And after the end of the Truce they may dispose of it as they please 6. That the Cardinals shall labour diligently to find some way how the Flemmings may be absolved from the Popes Censures they had incurred Avesbury 7. That the Earl of Flanders may remain in his Earldom as Lord without Mean but not as Soveraign provided the People do Consent 8. Both Kings shall endeavour without fraud that their Subjects do not make War upon one another in Gascoign nor in Bretagne during the Truce or in any other place and in case they should there should be no Rupture between them 9. That none who were under the Obedience of one King before or at the time when the Truce was made shall put himself under the Obedience of the other during the Truce 10. That nothing shall be given or promised directly or indirectly to any Party to make War during the Truce 11. That the Truce be kept and observed by Land and Sea and Sworn to by both Parties and speedily published in both Armies and within Fifteen days in Gascoign Bretagne and Flanders and in England and Scotland within Forty The residue of the Articles are the same with those of the Truce made at the Siege of Tournay the 25th of September 1340 in the Fourteenth of Edward the Third before noted This Truce was made in the Priory of St. Mary Magdalen in the Town of Malatrait and Signed the 19th of January 1343 according to Avesbury and on the same day 1342 according to Walsingham About five Weeks after this Truce was Signed 3 Clause 17 E. III. Part. 1. M. 25. Dors Writs for a Parlement Writs were sent forth for a Parlement to be holden at Westminster on the Monday next after the Quinden of or 15th after Easter Teste Custode Witness the Guardian of England Feb. 24. c. The chief cause of Summons of this Parlement signified also in the Writ it self 4 Rot. Parl. 17 E. III. n. 7 8 9. was to treat and advise with the Great Men and Commons od les Grantz Comunes what was best to be done about the King's Affairs concerning the Truce made The Declaration of the Cause of Summons between him and his Adversary of France and then touching the Government and Safety of this Nation and his People And for that Monsieur Bartholomew de Burghesh who was with the King in Bretagne at the making of the Truce knew best how things went there the Chancellor sent to him to come and declare in Parlement the manner of making the Truce
Court of Kings-Bench in the time of his Grandfather Edward I. He also 2 Ibm. wrote to Robert de Wodehouse Arch-Deacon of Richmond That he had notice that he and some others were contriving by divers Processes to put the Cardinal in corporal Possession of the Treasury of York to the great Prejudice of his Crown and strictly prohibited him That he should do nothing to the impairing of his Right and if any thing had been done by himself or others by his procuring he should without delay revoke it And so behave himself in this matter as he might not have cause grievously to chastise him as a Violator of the Rights of his Royal Dignity After the same manner Directed his Writs to these under-written The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury The Bishop of Lincoln Manser Marmyon The Bishop of Worcester The Bishop of Salisbury The Prior of Lewis The Prior of Linton The Dean of the Church of Aukland Mr. Richard de Byntworth The Arch-Deacon of Lincoln Mr. Ischer de Concoret Mr. Guido de Calm In the 10th of his Reign the King 3 Append. n. 98. wrote to the Pope Benedict X. That his Progenitors had long since Founded and Endowed the Church of England and freely collated to the Cathedral Churches by their Royal Right That afterwards upon the Petition of the Clergy and for the Reverence and at the Request of the Pope that then was the King that then was Granted to the Chapiters of the Cathedral Churches Power of Chusing a Bishop when the See was void saving to him and his Successors the Prerogative That when the Church was void the Chapiter should let him know it and make their Request to have Licence to Chuse a Bishop and when he was Chosen to present him to the King for his Assent before he proceeded further in the Business of his Election And then after he had been Confirmed he was to request of the King the Temporalities belonging to the Bishoprick and do him Fealty for them And what was done against this Form was void That the Bishoprick of Norwich being vacant he had given the Prior and Chapiter leave to Chuse who presented their Elect to him but having a desire to be fully satisfied concerning something he had heard of him before he gave his Consent by the Advice of Wise Men he gave him a short Day to receive his Answer But he scornfully rejected this way of Proceeding and prosecuted the Business of his Election in the Court of Rome to his Reproach and in Contempt of his Royal Right the Depression of his Royal Prerogative and manifest Danger of Disheritance Wherefore he implored his Favour to take the Premisses into due Consideration and deny him Audience for the Confirmation of his Election until he had obtained his Assent according to the Form aforesaid which he was ready to grant without difficulty if there was no reasonable cause for which he ought not to do it Concluding That if he should not take notice of this Supplication of the Elect of Norwich to the Pope yet his Subjects would not suffer it The King supposing 4 Rot. Rom. 16 Ed. III. n. 2. his Sacred Palace who were such to whom the Pope referred the Hearing of Causes in his Palace though otherwise good Lawyers yet might be ignorant of the Laws and Customs of England wrote to them and gave them notice That all Causes about Right of Patronage whatsoever were pleaded determined and ended in his Court before his Justices and ought not to be discussed any where else Then That if any Man Married a Woman that was Patroness of any Church or Ecclesiastic Benefice and had Issue by her and she died before him upon any Vacancy he was to present during his Life and his Clerc was to be instituted by those unto whom it belonged And further That if any Tenents in Capite died possessed of Lands to which the Patronage of any Benefices were annexed that if there hapned any Vacancies after the Death of the Tenant while the Lands were in the King's hands it was his Right to present to them And therefore desired that if any of these Matters came before them they might be duly considered and nothing done in prejudice of his Court or the Laws of his Kingdom And in these 6 Stat. at large 14 Ed. III. Presentments as also of those made in the Vacancies of Arch-Bishopricks Bishopricks a Plenarty or that the Church was full was no more an Exception or Plea against the King than if they had been made in Right of his Crown until by the Statute for the 6 Ibm. Clergy made upon the Petition of the Arch-Bishops Bishops and Clergy in the 14th Year of his Reign Chap. 2. he granted it should be a Barr to him and his Heirs Before that the King had his Remedy against the Incumbent if he had not been duly presented For then Institution though upon a wrong Presentation against a common Person made a Plenarty but to make it against the King Induction or actual Possession of the Church was also required Yet before this Statute neither could be pleaded against him In the 17th Year of his Reign there was Complaint made in Parlement 7 Roâ— Parl. 17 Ed. III. n. 39. of Strangers holding so many Benefices in England That the Alms which wont to be were not performed That much of the Treasure of the Land was carried beyond Sea for the Maintenance of the King's Enemies the Secrets of the Nation discovered and by this means the Able and Loyal Clercs of the Nation the less advanced That of late there were many Cardinals made to Two whereof the Pope had granted by his Bulls Benefices in this Land to the value of Six thousand Marks Sur ce ore de novel plusours Cardinalx sont faitz dont le Pape par ses Bulles ad grantez as deux de eux Benefitz en ceste Terre a la Montance de vj. M. Marcs That the Commons understood that one of the Cardinals namely he of Perigort was the most fierce Enemy and the most against the King's Designs of any in the Court of Rome That in time the Nation by such Grants would be filled with Strangers and in a short space no Clerc of his Country though the Son of a Great Lord or other would find any Benefice to which he might be advanced and this to the great Damage of the King and whole Commons by reason of such Reservations and Provisions For which things the Commons pray Remedy par la dite Comune ne le poet ne le voet plus endurere for that they could not nor would longer endure it because all the Foundations and Advowsons of Arch-Bishopricks Bishopricks Abbeys Priories Churches Parochial and the whole Spiritual Revenue of this Land were of the Foundations of the Kings Earls Barons and the Commons sont des Fundacions des Roys Countes Barons de la Comunes That it would please the King to write to
Grands by their great Devotion and Gifts to Holy Church were in peaceable possession to give the Churches and Benefices as Holy King Edward gave the Bishoprick of Worcester to St. Wulstan and afterward by Devotion of the Kings it was granted and by the Court of Rome confirmed That the Cathedral Churches should have free Election of their Prelates so as the Bishopricks by true Election and other Benefices of Holy Church were given Charitably not out of Covetousness or by Simony to the most Worthy of the Clergy of Strictest Lives and holy Conversation that could be found such as would reside upon their Benefices Preach Visit and Confess their Parishioners and spend the Goods of Holy Church to the Honour of God and in Works of Charity according to the Devotion and Intent of the Donors And so long as these good Customs were used the Kingdom was prosperous the People good and Loyal there was Peace and Quiet and sufficient of Treasure Grain Cattle and other Riches but since these good Customs have been perverted Covetousness and Simony advanced the Kingdom hath been full of Adversities le Roialme ad este plien des diverses adversitez as Wars Pestilence Famine Murrein amongst Cattle and other Grievances whereby the Kingdom was so much empoverished and destoyed that there were not the Third part of the People or other Things in it for the Cause abovesaid and what follows Also it is to be thought on That no Man in the World who loved God Holy Church the King and Kingdom of England but had great Reason to think Sorrowfully of things and Weep That the Court of Rome that was wont to be the Fountain Root and Source of Sanctity and Destruction of Covetousness Simony and other Sins had so craftily by little and little more and more in process of time gained the Collations of Bishopricks Dignities Prebendaries and other Benefices of Holy Church in England of which the Pope always received the Tax or First Fruits and by his Bulls made several Translations that he might get the more by which Means and by other Payments and Charges the Bishops became so much in Debt to the Court of Rome that they sold the Timber of their Bishopricks had Ayd of their Poor Tenants and the Clergy and all Methods were taken to destroy the Church and Realm of England Also it ought to be thought on That there are many that when they have purchased one Benefice of the Court of Rome and payed the Tax or First-fruits and the Brokers of Benefices residing in the Wicked City of Avinion en la pechere use Cite D'Avenon they let them to Farm and send the Rents to their Brokers to purchase more and greater Benefices even as a Caitif or miserable Person not worth or good for any thing by Simony or Brokage shall be preferred to Churches and Prebendaries to the Value of 1000 Marcs whereas a Doctor of Decrees and a Master in Divinity must be satisfied with a small Benefice of 20 Marcs So as Clercs lose all their Hopes of being advanced as such And for the same cause People forbear to put their Children to School so as the Clergy fails which is the Support of the Church and our Holy Faith declines and comes to nothing Also it ought to be thought on That Strangers Enemies to this Land and others beyond Sea have Benefices Riches and Rents of Holy Church in England which never saw or will see their Parishioners whereby the Service of God and Holy Church and all Works of Charity are neglected the Parishioners like to suffer in Body and Soul their only care being to get the Profits of their Benefices out of the Kingdom And so it is that Holy Church is more destroyed by such wicked Christians than by Turks and Saracens Also it is to be thought on That the Law of Holy Church is such that the Benefices of Holy Church ought to be given freely out of pure Charity without Price or Prayer without the Gift of Gold Silver or any thing else And that Law and Reason will that what is given by Devotion to Holy Church ought to be spent to the Honour of God according to the Devotion and Intent of the Donour and not out of the Realm upon their Enemies Also it is to be considered That God committed his Sheep to the Pope to Pasture and not to Shear them and that the Lay Patrons followed these Examples and sold their Churches as God was sold to the Jews who put him to Death Wherefore they desired the King would please to observe this was the 50th Year of his Reign which was called the Year of Jubilee the Year of Grace and Joy and it would be the greatest Grace and Joy that ever happened to this Kingdom and the most pleasing to God and Holy Church and all those that love them if the things above-said were laid to heart and agreeable Remedy provided for them And then propounded the King and Great Men should write to the Pope as had been before ordered in Parlement The King's Answer was That he had ordained sufficient Remedy before by Statutes and otherwise that he was then applying to and pressing the Pope concerning this matter and was fully resolved to do it from time to time until he had performed their Desires as well concerning the things comprised in this large Bill next foregoing as that which was to follow which was very near the same The Title of this Bill in the Todding or in the Margin of the Parlement-Roll is Bill encontre le Pape le Cardinaux The Bill against the Pope and Cardinals and the other which follows this on the Roll and was almost the same had this Title The Bill and Articles against the Pope and Clergy Billes Articles encontre le Pape le Clergy To both which the King answered as above It is worth notice That though the Second Bill was near the same with the First yet in that the Commons informed the King 9 Rot. Parl. 50 Ed. III. n. 45. 104. there were several Spies who resided in London who had their Spies and Informers in all parts of the Kingdom that gave them notice when any Dignities or great Benefices were void that they might send to the Cardinals and other Persons residing in the Court of Rome to purchase them of the Pope Seeing in these Complaints there hath been so often mention made of Provisions and Reservations for the better understanding thereof here follows the Translation of one of them according to the true Form John Bishop 1 Append. n. 101. the Servant of the Servants of God to the future Memory of the thing Whereas we have understood That the Church of Rochester by the Death of Thomas * Thomas de Windham he died the last of Feb. 1316. See Gâ—dwin Bishop thereof is at present void We for the good Estate of that Church intending the Provision of it for this Turn for certain Causes that have persuaded us
the Titles to them being Examined by the most knowing of the King's Council it was adjudged 3 Ibm. by the King and his Council he might Execute them by himself and sufficient Deputies 4 Ibm. and on the Thursday next before the Coronation which was also on a Thursday he sate de precepto Regis by the King 's Writ as Steward of England to hear the Claims of all that pretended to have Offices and perform Services on that day On the very day 5 Walsingh Hist f. 193. n. 40 50. of King Edward's Death yet before he was known to be dead there were sent some of the chief Citizens by the City of London to the Prince then at Kingston with his Mother who by John Philpot that was one of them acquainted him That his Father was undoubtedly dying and had the manifest Signs of Death upon him and beseeched his Favour to The Citizens of London desire the King's Protection and Protection of the Citizens and his City of London which was his Chamber it being unspeakably disturbed he was so far from it being ready not only to venture their Estates but also if needful to lay down their Lives for him with Request to him he would come and Reside there and further prayed him he would vouchsafe to put an end to all Discords and Differences between the Citizens and the Duke of Lancaster 6 Ib. f. 194. n. 10 20. which was performed next day by several Persons sent to London for that purpose Froysart 7 F. 196. a. col 2. says England was then to be Governed by the Duke of Lancaster by Accord of all the Land yet soon after the Coronation 8 Walsingh f. 198. n. 20 30. perceiving all things in the Kingdom were like to become new and his Care not to be valued amongst new Men and fearing if any thing should happen amiss to the King or Kingdom it might be imputed to him and that he should for the good he did receive small or no Thanks with the King 's The Duke of Lancaster with the King's Leave retired from Court Leave he retired from Court and went to his Castle of Kenelworth before his departure he promised the King if he should need his assistance to come to him with a greater appearance then any Lord in England or do any other thing that might tend to his Profit or Honour The French on the 21st of August 9 Ib. n. 40 50. The French land in the Isle of Wight landed in the Isle of Wight burnt and plundered some Towns and received a Composition of the Inhabitants to save the rest They then burnt 1 Ib. f. 199. n. 20 30. Hastings in Kent and indeavoured to burn Winchelsey but were repulsed as also at Southampton by Sir John de Arundel the Earl's Brother On the 4th of that month 2 Rot. Clause â— Ric. â—I M. 37. Dâ—rs A Parlement called Writs were issued for a Parlement to meet Fifteen days after Michaelmass The Cause of Summons was declared by the Arch-Bishop of 3 Rot. Parl. 1 2 3 4 5 6. Canterbury and rehearsed by Monsieur Richard Lescrop 4 Ib. n. 11. The Cause of of Summons which were That the Commons would advise the King how in the best manner his and the Kingdom 's Enemies might be resisted and how the Expences of such Resistance was to be born with the greatest Ease to the People and Profit and Honour to the Kingdom The Commons 5 Ib. n. 12. The Commons desire to have a Committee of Lords for their assistance pray the King That for the Arduity of their Charge that is the Declaration of Summons que pur l'arduite de lour charge and for the feebleness of their Powers and Senses la Feoblesce de lours poairs sens That it would please the King to grant them to have the Prelates and Lords under-written for their Ayd and Assistance to Commune or Treat especially with them in their Affairs for the more hasty and good Exploit of the Business wherewith they were charged 6 Ib. n. 13. that is the King of Castile and Leon Duke of Lancaster the Bishops of London Ely Rochester and Carlisle the Earls of March Arundel Warwick and Angos the Lord Nevill Monsieur Henry Lescrop Richard Lescrop and Richard de Stafford which was granted by the King in Parlement The Duke of Lancaster immediately 7 Ibm. The Duke of Lancaster makes his Excuse to the King for not being of that Committee His Relation how he had been accused of Treason and Excuse stood up and falling upon his Knees towards the King humbly prayed him to hear him a little in a weighty Cause that concerned himself and then said the Commons had chosen him for one of the Lords to Commune with them of the said Matters but desired the King would please to Excuse him for that the Commons had spoken Evilly of him and so ill that he had committed manifest Treason if their Report was true which God forbid being always careful not to do any such thing as the truth was notably known and said further None of his Ancestors of * Noâ—e Tâ—â—mas Eâ—rl of Lancaster and his Brother Henry Grandfather to his Wife Blanch in the time of Ed. II. one side or other was ever Traytor but good and Loyal and it was a marvellous thing he should stray out of the Line marveillous chose serroit sil vorroit forveier hors de lyne for that he had more to loose then any other in the Kingdom And more he said That if any Man of what Estate or Condition soever he was should be so hardy as to affirm Treason or other Disloyalty upon him or His general Challenge to defend himself by his Body other thing done by him prejudicial to the Kingdom he was ready to defend himself by his Body or otherwise by Award of the King and Lords as if he were the poorest Knight Bachelor of the Realm Whereupon 8 Ib n. 14. The Lords Excuse him the Prelates and all the Lords stood up and with one Voice Excused and prayed him to leave off such Words for they thought no Man living would say any such thing The Commons 9 Ibm. The Commons Excuse him also said it was apparent and notorious that they thought him free from all Blame and Defamation les Comunes avoient le dit Duc excusez de tout Blasme Diffame inasmuch as they had chosen him to be their principal Ayd Comforter and Counsellâ—r in this Parlement praying with one Voice to have them excused Then the Duke said the Words had been long thrown about the Kingdom falsely and he wondered how any Man could or would begin or continue such a thing for the Disgrace and Danger that might thence arise because the first Inventor of such Speeches by which Debate might be moved between the Lords He moves for a Law against the Inventors
broke down the Scholars Chambers and took and carried away Goods and Chattels to a great value a grant value Also That they compelled the Masters and Scholars under Pain of Death and Destruction of their Habitations to renounce all manner of Franchises and Privileges granted to them by any King whatsoever and submit to the Government of the Town for ever Also By threatning Death they caused the Masters and Scholars to enter into Bonds to pay them great Sums of Money and forced them to give a General Acquittance and Release of all Actions Real and Personal Also That by threatning Death they compelled the Masters and Scholars to deliver to them their Charters and Privileges which they burnt in the Market-Place contrary to the King's Proclamation and Prohibition The King issued his * Ib. n. 46 47. Writs To John Masterman the present Mayor who was then one of the * Ib. n. 48. Burgesses for the Town in this Parlement and Bayliffs and to Edward Lystere the late Mayor and Bayliffs when the Riot and Tumult was to appear in Parlement to acquit themselves if they could before him and his Council reciting in his Writs most what they had done in prejudice of the Chancellor Masters and Scholars of the Vniversity They appeared and were ordered to deliver up the Renunciation Bond and Release above-mentioned under the Vniversity Seals which were cancelled in Parlement and are entred upon the Roll. The Bill against them being then read in their presence in Parlement they were asked what they had to say why their Franchises and Privileges should not be taken into the King's Hands as forfeit at that time they were not charged with any Crime but as they were told were only to answer concerning their Franchise which they did by * Ib. n. 57. Counsel and denied the Matter of Fact and further said if any such things were done they were done by the Traitors and Malefactors of the Counties of Essex Hertfordshire and Kent which came to their Town in great numbers but it appearing they were always present at these Wicked Practices and that the Renunciation Bond and Releases of the Vniversity were in their keeping and that upon the King's Precept they would not deliver them it was thought evidence enough that they were guilty of the whole when they submitted themselves wholly to the King's Grace to do what he pleased with their Franchise some part whereof by advice and assent of the Some of their Franchises granted to the University Prelates and Lords the King gave to the Vniversity and the Residue he re-granted to the Town On the 13th of December because 4 Ib. n. 64. The Parlement adjourned Christmass was near and the time of the Queen's coming into England was also near and for that her Marriage and Coronution were to be solemnized le Parlement soit ajourne par nostre seigneur le Roy de lassent des Prelates c. the King adjourned the Parlement by the assent of the Prelates Lords and Commons unto the Friday next before the Conversion of St. Paul and did Will and Command That the All things by the King's Command to remain as they were until it met again Pleas Causes and other Matters moved in that Parlement and were undetermined and all other things with their dependences should remain as they were in the same condition until the Friday abovesaid At the meeting again 5 Ib. n. 66. The Duke of Lancaster's Proposals of going into Spain c. of the Parlement there was a great Dispute about a Voyage Monsieur Despainge the Duke of Lancaster offered to make into Portugal if the Kingdom would provide him 60000 l. to pay the Wages of 2000 Men at Arms and 2000 Archers for half a year The Pretences or Reasons for this Voyage were for the saving of such English as were then there that he might recover his Right he had there for the safe-guard of the Sea and the Realm of England si Dieux plest and if God pleased for the greater destruction of its Enemies Offering also to repay this Sum in Three years either in Money or acceptable Service Upon this Offer and Voyage the Lords had a long Debate some approved He obtained not what he desired his Reasons others not so as he obtained not what he desired Yet the 6 Ib. n. 67. Lords and Commons on the 25th of February considering the Necessities of the King and the multitude of his The King's Enemies many by Sea and Land Enemies by Sea and Land with the great Expences he must be at for the defence of the Kingdom and resistance of such Enemies granted on their Free-will to the King the Subsidy of Wooll Woollfells and Leather as he received it upon the last The Subsidy of Wooll c. granted for Four years Grant from that day until the Feast of St. John Baptist next coming and from thence for Four years Whether such Defence or Resistance should be by the Voyage of Monsieur de Lancaster into Spain or any other manner whatever with this express Protestation of the Commons That it was not their intention to be obliged by any Words to Quarrel Conquer or have War with The Commons protest against Quarrelling c. with Spain Spain particularly any way whatsoever but only for the Defence of the Kingdom and Resistance of its Enemies by the advice of the Lords as it should seem best to them to ordain par lavis des seigneurs del dit Roialme come meultz lour semblera a ordeiner Between the summons and meeting of the next Parlement * Walsingham f. 290. n. 20 30 c. The Great Seal taken from Richard le Scrop the Great Seal was taken from Richard le Scrop who had received it by approbation of Parlement because he would not pass some large Gifts of Estates which had escheated to the Crown to some Ambitious Knights and Esquires inferior Servants to the King and given to Robert Braybroke * Cl. 6 Ric. II. M. 24. Dors Which disquieted the Great Men. Bishop of London on the Vigil of St. Matthew the Apostle or 20th of September by which action the King much disquieted the Great Men and Community of the Kingdom In the Sixth of the King a 7 Rot. Parl. 6 Ric. II. n. 1 2. A Parlement The Cause of Summons the Defence of the Land and to provide Means to make it Parlement was summoned to meet on Monday Eight days after Michaelmas and was adjourned until Wednesday by the King's Command when the King and Lords met in the Painted Chamber before whom the Names of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses were called over The Bishop of London then Lord Chancellor amongst others declared the cause of Summons to be for the Defence of the Land against its Enemies and to provide Means to make it The Bishop of Hereford by the King's Order made a 8 N. 9 10. A further Declaration of
him had granted that Robert de Vere should be King of Ireland and to accomplish this wicked Purpose the foresaid Traitors counselled and excited the King to send Letters to the Pope to ratifie and confirm their Traiterous Intention without the Knowledge and Assent of the Kingdom of England or Land of Ireland in parting the King's Legiance in respect to both Nations in decrease of the Honourable Name of the King and in open Disherison of his Crown of England and full Destruction of his Loyal Lieges and the Nation of Ireland XII Also whereas by the Great Charter and other good Laws and Usages of the Kingdom no Man ought to be taken put in Prison or to Death without due Process of Law the fore said Nich. Brembre false Knight of London took by night certain Persons out of the Prison of Newgate Chaplanes and others to the Number of Twenty two some Debtors others accused of Felony and some Approvers in the Case of Felony and some taken and imprisoned there upon suspicion of Felony and led them into Kent to a Place called the Foul Oke and there encroaching to himself Royal Power as a Traitor to the King and without Warrant or Process of Law caused their Heads to be cut off all but one who was Appealed of Felony by an Approver and him he suffered to go at large at the same time XIII Also the foresaid Alexander c. Robert c. Michael c. Robert c. Nicholas c. Traitors to the King and Kingdom took great Bribes in many Cases in the Name of the King for Maintenance of Quarrels or Suits and one time took Bribes of both Sides or Parties as shall be more fully shewed if need be XIV Also these Five caused some Lords and others Loyal Lieges to be put out of the King's Council and so as they dare not speak in Parlement about the good Government of the King's Person or Kingdom XV. Also whereas in the last Parlement all the Lords Sages and Commons there assembled seeing the imminent Ruin of the King and Kingdom by the Perils and Mischiefs aforesaid and for that the King had forsaken the Counsel of the Kingdom and holden himself altogether to the Counsel of the said Five Evil-doers and Traitors and also for that the King of France with his Royal Power was Shipped at Sea ready to have Landed in England to have destroyed the Kingdom and Language thereof and there was no Ordinance then made or Care taken for the Safety of the King and Kingdom They knew no other Remedy than to shew the King fully how he was ill Governed Led and Counselled by the Traitors and Ill-doers aforesaid requiring him most humbly as his Loyal Lieges for the Safety of him and his whole Realm and to avoid the Perils aforesaid to remove from his Presence the said Evil-doers and Traitors and not to do any thing after their Advice but according to the Counsel of the Loyal and Discreet Sages of the Realm And hereupon the said Traitors and Evil-doers seeing the Good and Honourable Opinion of the Parlement to undo this Good Purpose by their false Counsel caused the King to Command the Major of London to kill and put to death all the said Lords and Commons except such as were of their Party to the doing whereof these great Traitors and Evil-doers should have been Parties and present in undoing the King and Kingdom XVI Also That those Five Traitors c. when the Major and Good People of London utterly refused in the Presence of the King to Murder the Lords and Commons by their said Traiterous Accroachment falsly Counselled the King and prevailed with him to leave the Parlement for many Days and caused him to certifie fist certifier That he would not come to the Parlement nor Treat with the Lords and Commons of the Business of the Kingdom for any Peril Ruin or Mischief that might happen any ways to him or the Realm if he were not first assured by the Lords and Commons that they would not speak or do in that Parlement against any of the Misdoers saving that they might proceed on in the Process which was then commenced against Sir Michael de la Pole to the great Ruin of the King and Kingdom against the ancient Ordinances and Liberties of Parlement XVII Also the said Lords and Commons after they understood the King's Mind by the wicked Excitation and Counsel of the Five c. was such as he would not suffer any thing to be commenced pursued or done against the said Mis or Evil-doers mesfesours they dare not speak or proceed against the King's Will and then in Parlement was read the Counsel and Advice of the Lords and Justices and other Sages and Commons of Parlement how the Estate of the King and his Royalty might be best saved against the Perils and Mischiefs aforesaid and they knew not how to find any other Remedy than to ordain That Twelve Loyal Lords of the Land should be the King's Council for One Year and that there should be made such a Commission and Statute by which they should have full and sufficient Power to Ordain c. according to the Effect of the Commission and Statute by which Commission and Statute no Man was to Advise the King against them under Forfeiture for the first Offence of his Goods and Chattels for the second Offence Life and Member Which Ordinances Statute and Commission were made agreeable to the Assent of the King the Lords Justices and other Sages and Commons assembled in the said Parlement to save the King his Royalty and Realm The said Traitors and Misdoers by their Evil False and Traiterous Informations of the King that the said Ordinance Statute and Commission were made to Defeat his Royalty and that all those who procured and counselled the making of them and those who excited the King to Consent to them were worthy to be done to Death as Traitors to the King XVIII Also after this the said Five Misdoers and Traitors caused the King to assemble a Council of certain Lords Justices and others many times without the Assent and Presence of the Lords of the Great Council and made divers Demands of them very suspicious of divers Matters by which the King Lords and Common People were in great Trouble and the whole Realm also XIX Also to accomplish the said High Treason the Misdoers and Traitors Alexander c. Robert c. Michael c. by the Assent and Counsel of Robert Tresilian and Nicholas Brembre caused the King to go through the Kingdom with some of them and into Wales and caused him to make come before him the Lords Knights and Esquires and other good People of those Parts as well of Cities and Burghs as other Places and made some to enter into Bond others by their Oaths to stand with him against all People and to effect his Purpose which at that time was the Will and Purpose of the said Misdoers
any of his Justices and Officers whatsoever and Judge and Punish them for their Faults the Lords and Commons without the King's Consent or Pleasure impeach those Officers in Parlement for their Offences They unanimously answer They cannot and if any one acted to the contrary he was to be punished as a Traytor 8. Also it was demanded How he was to be punished who moved in Parlement that the Statute might be sent for by which Edward the Second the King 's Great Grandfather was adjudged in Parlement by the Inspection of which Statute the new Statute Ordinance and Commission were conceived in Parlement They answer unanimously That as well he who so moved as the other who by pretext of that Motion carried that Statute to the Parlement were deservedly to be punished as Criminals and Traytors 9. Also it was demanded Whether the Judgment given in the last Parlement at Westminster against the Earl of Suffolk was Erroneous and Revocable They answer unanimously That if it were now to be given the Justices and Serjeant aforesaid would not give it because it seemed to them it was Revocable as Erroneous in every part of it In Testimony of all which the Justices and Serjeant aforesaid Witnesses to the Opinions of the Justices put to their Seals these being Witnesses the Reverend Fathers Alexander Arch-Bishop of York Robert Arch-Bishop of Dublin John Bishop of Durham Thomas Bishop of Chichester John Bishop of Bangor Robert Duke of Ireland Michael Earl of Suffolk John Ryppon Clerc and John Blake Esq Dated in the Place Day Month and Year aforesaid XXVI These Five are Accused That they drew away the Heart and Good Will of the King from the said Lords and others which agreed to make the Commission and Ordinance in the last Parlement who accounted them his Enemies and Traytors and being sure the Justices favoured their Design contrived that those Lords and others should be Arrested Endicted and Attainted by false Enquests of Treason and put to Death and they and their Blood or Issue Disherited and these false Arrests Endictments and Attainders should be made in London or Middlesex and for that cause they made a False and Wicked Person one Thomas Husk Under-Sheriff of Middlesex who by their Assent Procurement and Command undertook the said false Endictments and Attainders should be made and accomplished Emprist que les ditz faux enditements atteinders serroient faitz accompliez And for the better accomplishment of their Treason the said Traytors caused the King to write Letters of Credence by one John Rypon false Clerc of their Covin to the Mayor of London to Arrest the Duke of Gloucester and others and by force of those Letters one John Blake carried to the Mayor a Bill of Information against them by which they were to be Indicted and Attainted The Effect of which Bill was That it seemed for the better that certain of the Lords Knights and Commons of the last Parlement which were notoriously impeachable les queux sount notoirement empeschable should be privately Endicted in London and Middlesex of Conspiracy and Confederacy for that they at a certain day there Falsely and Traiterously Conspired between themselves and Confederated themselves to make in the same Parlement a Statute and Commission against the Royalty of our Lord the King and in Derogation of his Crown and procured the same Statute there afterwards at a certain day to be made and also procured our Lord the King to assent against his Will to have it made and also constrained him to have it made against his Will and they Traiterously against their Ligeance hindered the King from using his Royalty to the great Disherison of him and Derogation to his Crown against their Ligeance swearing to maintain each other in this Matter And further the said Evil-Doers and Traytors Mesfesours Traytours set a Watch to give notice of the Duke of Lancaster's landing in England that he might be Arrested just upon his arrival XXVII Also these Five Evil Doers and Traytors after having informed the King so as he believed the Statute Ordinance and Commission were made in Derogation of his Royalty and Prerogative they strongly possessed him that all those who made or caused to be made the said Statute Ordinance and Commission had a purpose to Degrade and Depose him and that they would not give over that purpose until they had perfected it for which Cause the King held them as his Enemies and Traytors XXVIII Also after this False and Traiterous Information when the Five aforesaid had procured the King to hold the Loyal Lords as Enemies and Traytors the said Misdoers and Traytors advised him by every way possible as well by the Power of his own People as by the Power of his Enemies of France and others to destroy and put to Death the said Lords and all others who assented to the making of the said Statute Ordinance and Commission and that it might be done so privately as none might know it but such as did it XXIX Also to accomplish the High Treason aforesaid Alexander c. Robert de Vere c. and Michael c by their Advice caused the King to send his Letters of Credence to his Adversary the King of France some by one Nicholas Southwell Valet of his Chamber and others by other Persons of small Account well Strangers as English requesting and praying the King of France That he would with all his Power and Advice be Aiding and Strengthening him to Destroy and put to Death the Lords and other English which the King held to be his Enemies and Traytors as above to the great Trouble and Dissatisfaction of the whole Kingdom XXX Also the last named Three encroaching to themselves Royal Power caused the King to promise the King of France by his Letters and Messages That for the Ayd and Power he was to receive from him to accomplish this High Treason and Murder he would give and surrender and give unto him the Town and Castle of Calais and all other Castles and Fortresses in the Marches or Confines of Picardy and Artois the Castles and Towns of Cherburgh and Brest to the great Dishonour Trouble and Ruin of the King and Kingdom XXXI Also after the last named Three were sure of having Ayd and Assistance from the King of France by Excitation and Contrivance of the said Traytors a Conference was to have been in the Marches of Calais about a Truce for Five years between the Two Nations at which Conference both Kings were to be present and also the English Lords which the King then held to be his Traytors and there Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Richard Earl of Arundell and Surry and Thomas Earl of Warwick and others were to be put to Death XXXII Also for performance of this High Treason the last named Three caused the King to send for Safe-conducts to the King of France some for himself some for the Duke of Ireland and some for John
Salisbury John Lancaster Knights with other People with them to go into France to put in Execution this Wicked Purpose and Treason which Safe-conducts were ready to be produced XXXIII Also the foresaid Nicholas Brembre false Knight of London by Assent and Advice of Alexander c. Robert de Vere c. Michael c. and Robert Tresilian false Justice encroaching to themselves Royal Power as before some of them went Personally into London and without the Assent and Knowledge of the King there openly in his Name made all the Crafts of that City to be Sworn to hold and perform divers Matters not Honest as is contained in the said Oath upon Record in Chancery and amongst other things That they should keep and uphold the King's Will and Purpose to their Power against all such as were or should be Rebels or against the King's Person or his Royalty and that they were ready to live and die with him in destruction of all such who did or should design Treason against the King in any manner and that they should be ready and come readily to their Mayor for the time being or that afterwards should be when and what hour they should be required to resist so long as they lived all such as did or should design any thing against the King in any of the Points aforesaid at which time the King by Evil Information of the said Misdoers and Traytors and by the false Answer of the Justices firmly held the said Lords and others who contrived the Statute Ordinance and Commission to be his Rebels Enemies and Traytors which Information was then unknown to the People of London and also That by obscure Words contained in the Oath the Intent of the Misdoers and Traytors was to engage the People of London to raise their Power to destroy the Loyal Lords XXXIâ— Also the said Nicholas Alexander Robert de Vere and Michael Traytors to the King and Kingdom encroaching to themselves Royal Power of their own Authority without Warrant from the King or his great Council caused to be proclaimed thro' the City of London That none of the King's Lieges should Ayd or Comfort Richard Earl of Arundell and Surry a Peer of the Land and one of the Lords of the King 's great Council during the Commission or to sell him Armor Victuals or other things necessary and to avoid all of his Party as Rebels upon forfeiture of whatever they could forfeit to the King shewing a Patent from the King for making such Proclamation in of the King 's Loyal Lieges XXXV Also the said Nicholas Brembre by Assent and Counsel of Alexander Robert de Vere and Michael made to be proclaimed in the City of London That no Person should be so hardy to speak one Word of ill of the said Misdoers and Traytors upon pain to forfeit whatever they could forfeit to the the King also encroaching to themselves Royal Power XXXVI Also the said Five Traytors to the King and Kingdom caused the King to send to his Council certain Persons to be Sheriffs thro' the Kingdom named to him by the Evil-Doers and Traytors to the intent they might make such Parlement Knights as they should name to the undoing of the good Loyal Lords and the good Commons and also the good Laws and Customs of the Kingdom XXXVII Also the Five Misdoers and Traytors during the time of Protection to hinder the Appeal falsely Counselled and caused the King to Command by his Letter divers Knights and Esquires his Sheriffs and other his Ministers of divers Counties to levy and assemble all the Power they could to come with the Duke of Ireland against the Lords Appellants to make sudden War upon and destroy them XXXVIII Also during the time of Protection of the said Robert de Vere c. Michael c. Alexander c. Nicholas c. caused the King by his Letters to notifie to the Duke of Ireland they were all appealed of Treason by Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Richard Earl of Arundell and Surry and Thomas Earl of Warwick and how he had given them day until the next Parlement and how he had taken into his special Protection both Parties with all their Goods and Chattels and it was further contained in the King's Letters That if the Duke of Ireland had sufficient Power he should not cease to march on with all his Force to come to him and soon after they caused the King to write to that Duke That he should take the Field with all the Force he could get together and that he would meet him with all his Power and that he would adventure his Royal Body with him and that he was in great danger and also the whole Nation if he was not relieved by him and this the Duke ought to discover to all the People with him and that the King would pay all his Wages and Costs and of all the People assembled with him By force of which Letters the Wicked and Traiterous Excitations as well of the Duke and his Adherents and all the other Misdoers and Traytors he raised a great number of Men at Arms and Archers as well in the Counties of Lancaster and Chester and in Wales as other Places of the Kingdom to destroy and put to death the Lords and all others who ordered and assented to the making of the Statute Ordinance and Commission to the Ruin of the King and his Kingdom XXXIX Also the said Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland false Traytor to the King and Kingdom assembled a great Power of Men at Arms and Archers in Lancashire Cheshire Wales and many other Places to the intent to have Traiterously destroyed with all his Power the said Lords Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Henry Earl of Derby Richard Earl of Arundel and Surry Thomas Earl of Warwick and Thomas Earl Marshal and other the King's Lieges to the Undoing and Ruin of the King and whole Kingdom and so Rod or Marched with a great Force of Men at Arms and Archers from the County of Chester to Radcot-Bridge accroaching to himself Royal Power Displaying the King's Banner in his Army against the State of the King and his Crown This Impeachment was Exhibited on Monday the first 1 Rot. Parl. 11 Ric. II. Part 3. This Roll is not numbred The Appealed summoned to appear day of the Parlement being the 3d of February when the Lords Appellants affirmed they were ready to prove every Article as it should be awarded in Parlement to the Honour of God the Honour and Profit of the King and the whole Realm whereupon the Appealed were called in Parlement before the King and Lords to appear and make Answer to the Appellants and the same Demand of their Appearance was made in Westminster-Hall and at the great Gate of the Palace of Westminster to come and Answer the Appellants and because they came not being so solemnly called the Duke of Glocester and the other Appellants prayed
Forfeiture he ought to do If the 4 Ib. n. 52. Suggestion of a Bill in Chancery was not true the Chancellor had Power given him to award Damages at his Discretion See Stat. at Large 17 Rich II. Cap. 6. In the Eighteenth of his Reign the * Knighton's Col. 2742. n. 10. Walsingh f. 351. lin 2. The King went into Ireland with an Army King about Michaelmass went with an Army into Ireland to subdue the Irish who were then in Rebellion and with him went the Duke of Glocester the Earls of March Nottingham and Rutland The Duke of York Guardian of the Kingdom in his absence * Rot. Clause 18 Ric. II. M. 23. Dors A Tenth and Fifteenth given called a Parlement to meet Fifteen days after St. Hillary to Consider of the Prosperous and Happy Government of Ireland and to that purpose sent the Duke of Glocester over into England to procure Money from the Parlement and the Lords and Commons * Rot. Parl. 18 Ric. II n. 6. A. D. 1395. The King settled Ireland granted to the King a Tenth and Fifteenth for the Conquest of that Country and in May next following having settled that Nation and left the Earl of March Deputy returned into England In the Twentieth of King Richard in the Parlement 5 Ib. 20 R II. n. 14 15 16. The Commons frame certain Articles against the King's Royalty and Liberty The Speaker charged to tell who brought in that â—â—â—l holden on the Feast of St. Vincent or 22d of January the Commons had framed certain Articles in a Bill as the King told the Lords he was informed against his Royalty and Liberty such as his Progenitors enjoyed which he was Resolved to uphold and maintain and Commanded the Lords Spiritual and Temporal to let the Commons know it and Commanded the Duke of Lancaster to Charge Mr. John Bussy the Speaker upon his Allegiance to tell who brought in the Bill That which moved and troubled the King therein was about the Expences of his House and the Bishops and Ladies that frequented the Court. The Commons made their Excuse and Submission to the King in manner following On Saturday the Morrow of the Feast of Candlemass 6 Ib n. 16. The Commons deliver the Bill to the Lords the Lords Spiritual and Temporal were with the Commons and shew them the Will and Command of the King and they delivered the Bill to the Lords and the Name of him that brought it to them to wit Thomas Haxey Which Bill was afterwards delivered Thomas Haxey brought the Bill into the House of Commons to the Clerk of the Crown by the Clerk of the Parlement by the King's Command and presently after the Commons came before the King in Parlement by his Command and there with all Humility and Obedience they could shew great Grief as appeared by their Countenances for that the King had taken such conceit against them Humbly praying the King to hear and accept The Commons Excuse and Submission their Excuse That it never was their Intent or Will to speak shew or do any thing which should be an Offence or Displeasure to his Majesty nor against his Royal Estate or Liberty and especially about this Matter touching his Person and the Government of his House or about the Lords and Ladies in his Court nor of any other Matter that touched himself knowing well that such things do not belong to them but solely to the King himself and his Ordering and that their Intention was for the great Affection they bare to the King as faithful Lieges That the Lords might pray the King to consider his Honourable Estate and do concerning it what he pleased And upon this the Commons submit themselves to the King's Will and Favour humbly praying his Royal Majesty to have them Graciously Excused being always ready to save his Royal Estate and Liberty and to perform in Body and Goods as Loyal Lieges are bound what shall be for the Honour and Safety of his Royal Majesty Whereupon 7 Ib. n. 17. The King fully Excuseth them the Chancellor by Command of the King told the Commons That upon his Royal Benignity and Gracious Seignoury he had them fully Excused On Wednesday after Candlemass Thomas Haxey Clerc was in Parlement Thomas Haxey Judged a Traytor Judged to 8 Ib. n. 23. Death as a Traytor and soon after Sentence the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Thomas Arundel and all the other Prelates came before the King in Parlement with great Humility and made full Protestation That their intire and full Intention was and always should be That his Royal Estate and Royalty should be always saved and preserved without diminution 9 Ibm. The Arch-Bishops and Bishops make Protestation the King's Royalty ought to be preserved They beg the Life Body and Custody of Thomas Haxey which were granted them Et maintenant apres de Juggement rendu devers Thomas Haxey Clerc en Parlement a la mort come traitour viendrent avant le Roy en Parlement ovek grant humilite Lerceveque de Canterbris touz les autres Prelates firent plein protestation que lour entier plein intention â—est tout dis serraque le Royal Estate Regalie du Roy soit tout dis savez Gardez sanz Blemissement And then they pray the King to give them the Life of Thomas Haxey and the Custody of his Body not as of right belonging to them but of his special Grace Both which the King granted The King by assent 1 Ib. n. 40. and Stat. at Large 20 Rich. II. Cap. 6. Sir Robert Belknap c. called out of Ireland of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and the Commons of his Special Grace granted to Robert Belknap John Holt and William Burgh Knights Banished into Ireland that they might return into England and practise Law there without impeachment notwithstanding the Statute made in the Eleventh year of the King's Reign saving always against them all the other Points contained in the Statute In the 21st of King Richard's Reign 2 Clause 21 Rich. II. Part 1. M. 27. Dors he summoned a Parlement A Parlement summoned to meet on the Monday after the Exaltation of Holy Cross or 14th of September It was made into a 3 Stat. at Large 21 R. II. Cap. 1 Holy Church the Lords and all Comonalties to enjoy their Liberties and Franchises Statute this Parlement That Holy Church the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and all Cities Burghs and other Commonalties of the Realm should have and enjoy all their Liberties and Franchises as they had reasonably had and enjoyed them in the time of his Noble Progenitors Kings of England For that several Judgments were heretofore undone 4 Rot. Parl. 21 Ric. II. n. 9. because the Clergie were not present the Commons prayed the King they might appoint a general Proctor who might have sufficient Authority to act for them The Two 5
of God Amen I Richard by the Grace of God King of England and France and Lord of Ireland do Absolve the Arch-Bishops Bishops and other Prelates whatsoever of Churches Secular or Regular of what Dignity Degree State or Condition they are Dukes Marquesses Earls Barons Vassals Valvassores and my Liege Men whatsoever Ecclesiastick or Secular by whatever Name they are called from the Oath of Fealty and Homage and all others to me made and from all Bond of Ligeance Regality and Government or Command by which they have been or may be bound to me and them their Heirs and Successors for ever from the same Obligations Oaths and other Things whatsoever I free release and quit and make them free absolved and quit as to my Person according to the whole Effect of the Law which may follow from the Premisses or any of them And I do purely freely of my own accord simply and absolutely in the best Manner Way and Form that I can by this Writing Renounce wholly Resign and by Word and Deed put from me and recede for ever from all Royal Dignity and Majesty the Crown and Lordship and the Power of the said Kingdoms and Lordship and other my Dominions and Possessions which may any way belong to me and to all Right Colour of Right and Title Possession and Dominion that I ever had have or may have in the same or any of them also the Government and Administration of the said Kingdoms and Lordship and all mere and mixt Empire in the same and to all Honour and Royalty therein saving to my Successors Kings of England in the Kingdoms Dominions and Premisses for ever their Competent Rights And I do Confess Acknowledge Repute and truly of certain Knowledge Judge my self to be insufficient for the Government of the said Kingdoms and Dominions and for my notorious Demerits not unworthily Deposed And I Swear by these Holy Gospels of God by me Corporally touched That I never will Contravene this Resignation Renunciation Dimission and Cession or will any way oppose them in Word or Deed by my self or others nor will suffer them to be opposed or contravened as much as in me is publickly or privately but the same Renunciation Resignation Dimission and Cession will for ever hold firm and will firmly hold and observe them in the whole and every part as God and his Gospels help me Ego Richardus Rex antedictus propria manu hic me subscribo I King Richard beforesaid write my self with my own Hand And 5 5 Ib. n. 14. presently he added to his Renunciation and Cession That if it was in his Power the Duke of Lancaster should succeed him but seeing it was not he desired the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Hereford who he had appointed to declare his Renunciation and Cession to the States of the Kingdom to intimate his Will and Pleasure to them and as a further Mark of his Intention he pulled his Signet Gold Ring off his own Finger and put it upon the Dukes desiring it might be made known to all the States of the Kingdom On the Morrow 6 6 Ib n. 15. being Tuesday the Feast of St. Hierom the Parlement met in Westminster-Hall where the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Hereford publickly declared the King's Cession and Renunciation with the Subscription of the King's Hand and also the delivery of the Signet to the Duke of Lancaster The Cession and Renunciation was first read in Latin then in English and the States and People there present were asked if for their own Interest and the Profit of the Nation they would admit the Cession and Renunciation they unanimously answered They would admit it After 7 7 Ib. n. 16. which Admission it was publickly proposed That besides that it would be much expedient and advantageous to the Nation and to take away all scruples and sinister suspicions that many Crimes and Defects committed by the said King during the time of his Government for which as confessed in his Cession he might be worthily Deposed might be drawn up in Writing and publickly read and declared to the People The Tenor of all which Articles is such Here the Entry upon the Roll is confused and impertinent and such must be the Translation The Form 8 Ibm. of the Oath which the Kings of England usually take at their Coronation follows which is exacted and received from them by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury as it is contained in the Pontifical Books of the Arch-Bishops and Bishops Which Oath was received from Richard King of England the Second after the Conquest by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and afterwards Repealed as may be found upon Record in the Rolls of Chancery Thou 9 Ib. n. 17. shalt wholly preserve the Peace of the Church and People of God and Concord in God according to thy Power and shall Answer I will preserve them Thou shalt cause to be done in all thy Judgments equal and right Justice and Discretion in Mercy and Truth according to thy Power and shall Answer I will do it Thou dost Grant that just Laws and Customs are to be holden and dost Promise to Protect and Confirm them to the Honour of God which the Communalty have chosen according to your Power and shall Answer I Grant and Promise To these such Questions may be added which are just which the King is to Confirm by his Oath upon the Altar before all Persons The Objections against the King concerning his Deposition do follow FIrst 1 1 Ib. n. 18. It is Objected to King Richard That for his Evil Government by giving the Goods and Possessions of the Crown to Unworthy Persons and indiscreetly dissipating of them and for this cause imposing grievous and intolerable Burthens upon the People and otherwise committing other innumerable Evils Having by his Assent and Command by the whole Parlement chosen and assigned certain Prelates and other Lords Temporal who with all their Power should faithfully labour at their own Costs about the just Government of the Kingdom made a Conventicle of his Accomplices proposing to impeach of High Treason the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal so imployed about the Government of the Kingdom and violently drew the Justices of the Kingdom to Confirm his Wicked Purpose for fear of Death and Torment of Body endeavouring to destroy the said Lords Secondly The same 2 2 Ib. n. 19. King lately at Shrewsbury caused to come before him and others that favoured him in a Chamber many Persons and the greater part of the Justices where by Threats and divers Terrors he induced caused and forced them singly to Answer to certain Questions on his behalf touching the Laws of his Kingdom against their Will and otherwise then they would have answered had they not been forced By Colour of which Answers the same King propounded to have proceeded to the Destruction of Thomas Duke of Glocester the Earls of Arundel and Warwick and other Lords with whom
and govern himself according to his Estate and Degree alledging many Causes for which this Kingdom ought to be graciously cherished and held in the greatest Honour And said further it was the King's Will to make good these Three things by the help of God and further said That it was the King's Will in especial that Holy Church should have and enjoy all her Liberties and Franchises and that all the good Statutes and Ordinances made in the time of his Noble Progenitors should be firmly observed and kept and that all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal Cities and Burghs and all others should have and enjoy their Liberties and Franchises according to the Grants made by his Noble Progenitors abovesaid And that no Man ought to speak of or Censure any thing done this Parlement for it was the Will of the King in his Faith and Conscience to do equal Justice to all Parts according to the Will Ayd and Grace of God given unto him This was the Arch-Bishops Discourse upon his Theme 7 Ib. n. 5. And then he told the Lords and Commons That on Monday next King Henry by the Grace of God purposed to be Crowned at Westminster for the Performance of which Solemnity Advice and Deliberation ought to be had in divers manners the mean time and therefore on behalf of the King he requested them to continue the Parlement de continuer cest Parlement until Tuesday the Morrow after the Coronation and after that day forward the King would use his Diligence for the Exploit of Parlement que de celle jour en avant mesme le Roy ferroit sa diligence pur lesploit de Parlement that is for the Dispatch of Parlement Business Whereupon by the King's Command Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland and Constable of England asked all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons if they agreed to the Continuance who severally Examined queux ont severalment examinez agreed to the said Continuance After this follows the Names of the Triers of Petitions in Parlement and the whole Process against Richard the Second tho Transacted on Michaelmass-Day and the day following a Week before this Parlement began as hath been shewn And immediately the 8 Rot. Parl. 1 Hen IV. n 66. The Parlement 21st of Rich. II. annulled whole Parlement of the 21st of Richard the Second with all Circumstances and Dependences thereupon were revoked and annulled for ever And the Parlement holden 9 Ib. n. 67. The Parlement of the 11th of Richard II. confirmed in the Eleventh year of King Richard the Second was revived and confirmed to be kept according to the effect and purport of the same as being for the good and common profit of the Kingdom pur le bien comune profit du Roialme The Lords and others 1 Ib. n. 68. The Lords and others Judged 21st of Rich. II. restored c. and their Heirs c. that were fore-judged in the 21st of Richard the Second are restored to the same State and Condition they were in at the time of their Judgments given Upon 2 Ib. n. 71. Henry's Eldest Son made Prince of Wales and Heir of the Crown the Motion of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Lords and Commons having severally been asked about the King's Eldest Son answered and assented That Henry his Eldest Son should be made Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester and also if his Father should dye he being alive they would accept him as Right Heir of the Kingdom and Crown and obey him as their King and Liege On Thursday the 23d of October 3 Append. n. 115. the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury on behalf of the King charged all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and all others there being upon their Allegiance that what should be then spoken or propounded should be kept secret and no ways discovered to any Man living and then it was demanded by the Earl of Northumberland for the security of the King and all the Estates of the Kingdom what should be done with King Richard to keep him in safe-guard saving his Life which the King would have done by all means To which Question all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal whose Names do there 4 See Appen as above King Richard ordered to be imprisoned follow being severally Examined answered it seemed to them he should be put into safe and secure Guard and in such a Place where there was no Concourse of People and that he be kept by sure and sufficient Persons and that none that had been Servant to him should be about his Person and this should be done in the most secret manner that might be Upon propounding this Question Thomas Merks Bishop of Carlisle gave his Reasons against these Proceedings in the following The Bishop of Carlisle's Speech thereupon Speech as it is to be found in the First Part of Sir John Hayward's 5 P. 100 101 102 c. The Speech Life of Henry the Fourth Printed at London 1599. This Question Right Honourable Lords concerneth a Matter of great Consequence and Weight the determining whereof will assuredly procure either safe Quiet or dangerous Disturbance both to our particular Consciences and also to the Common State Therefore before you resolve upon it I pray you call to your Considerations these Two things First whether King Richard be sufficiently Deposed or no Secondly whether King Henry be with good Judgment or Justice chosen in his Place For the first Point we are to Examine Whether a King being lawfully and fully instituted by any just Title may upon imputation either of Negligence or of Tyranny be Deposed by his Subjects Secondly What King Richard hath omitted in the one or committed in the other for which he should deserve so heavy Judgment I will not speak what may be done in a Popular State or in a Consular in which although one beareth the Name and Honour of a Prince yet he hath not Supream Power of Majesty but in the one the People have the highest Empire in the other the Nobility and Chief Men of Estate in neither the Prince Of the first sort was the Commonwealth of the Lacedemonians who after the Form of Government which Licurgus framed often-times Fined oftentimes Fettered their Kings and sometimes Condemned them to Death Such were also in Caesar's time the Petty King 's of every City in France who were many times Arraigned upon Life and Death and as Ambiorix Prince of Leodienses confesseth had no greater Power over the People then the People had over them Of the second Condition were the Roman Tranquil in Caligula Tacitus in prooemio Emperours at the first of whom some namely Nero and Maximinus were openly condemned others were suddenly surprized by Judgment and Authority of the Senate and such are now the Emperours of Germany whom the other Princes by their Aristocratical Power do not only restrain but sometimes also remove from their Imperial State Such are also
the Kings of Denmarke and Swevelande who are many times by the Nobility dejected either into Prison or into Exile Such likewise are the Dukes of Venice and of some other Free States in Italy and the chief Cause for which Lewes Earl of Flaunders was lately expelled from his Place was for drawing to himself Cognisance in Matters of Life and Death which high Power never pertained to his Dignity In these and such like Governments the Prince hath not Regal Rights but is himself subject to that Power which is greater then his whether it be in the Nobility or in the Common People but if the Soveraign Majesty be in the Prince as it was in the Three first Empires and in the Kingdoms of Judea and Isreal and is now in the Kingdoms of England France Spain Scotland Muscovia Turkey Tartaria Persia Aethiopia and almost all the Kingdoms of Asia and Africk altho for his Vices he be unprofitable to the Subjects yea hurtful yea intolerable yet can they Lawfully neither harm his Person nor hazard his Power whether by Judgment or else by Force for neither one nor all Magistrates have any Authority over the Prince from whom all Authority is derived and whose only Presence doth silence and suspend all inferiour Jurisdiction and Power And as for Force what Subject can attempt or assist or counsel or conceal Violence against his Prince and not incur the high and heinous Crime of Treason it is a common saying Thought is free free indeed from Punishment of Secular Laws except by Word or Deed it break forth into Action Yet the secret Thoughts against the Sacred Majesty of a Prince without attempt without endeavour have been adjudged worthy of Death and some who in Auricular Confession have discovered their Treacherous Devices against the Person of their Prince have afterwards been Executed for the same All Laws do exempt a Mad Man from Punishment because their Actions are not governed by their Will and Purpose and the Will of Man being set aside all his Doings are indifferent neither can the Body offend without a corrupt or erroneous Mind yet if a Mad Man draw his Sword upon his King it hath been adjudged to deserve Death And lest any Man should surmise that Princes for the Maintenance of their own Safety and Soveraignty are the only Authors of these Judgments let us a little consider the Patterns and Precepts of Holy Scripture Nebuchadnezzar King of Assyria wasted all Palestine with Fire and Sword oppugned Hierusalem a long time and at last expugned it slew the King burnt the Temple took away the Holy Vessels and Treasure the rest he permitted to the Cruelty and Spoil of his Unmerciful Soldiers who defiled all Places with Rape and Slaughter and ruinated to the Ground that flourishing City After all the glut of this Bloody Butchery the People which remained he led Captive to Chaldea and there erected his Golden Image and commanded That they which refused to Worship it should be cast into a Fiery Furnace What Cruelty what Injustice what Impiety is comparable to this And yet God calleth Nebuchadnezzar his Servant and promiseth him Hire and Wages for his Service And the Prophets Jeremiah and Baruch did write unto the Jews to pray Jerem 25. 9. Ezceh 29 18. Jerem. 29. 7. Baruch 1. 11. for the Life of him and of Baltazzar his Son that their days might be upon Earth as the days of Heaven And Ezechiel with bitter Terms abhorreth the Disloyalty of Zedechia because he revolted from Nebuchadnezzar whose Homager and Tributary he was What shall we say of Saul Did he not put all the Priests to Execution because one of them did Relieve Holy and Harmless David Did he not violently Persecute that his most Faithful Servant and Dutiful Son in Law During which Pursuit he fell twice into the Power of David who did not only spare but also Protect the King and reproved the Pretorian Soldiers for their Negligent Watch and was touched in the Heart for cutting away the lap of his Garment and afterwards caused the Messenger to be slain who upon Request and for Pitty had lent his Hand as he said to help So did Domitian put to death Epaphroditus Nero's Libertine because he helped Nero although in Love to kill himself So did Seâ—erus kill all the Killâ—rs of Pertinax his Predâ—â—â—ssâ—r and likewise Vitellius did put to Death all the Murderers of Galba Theophilus Emperor of Graecia caused all those to be sâ—ain who had made his Father Emperor by killing Leo Armenius And Alexander the Great put to cruel Execution those that had sâ—ain Darius his Mighty and Mortal Enemy forward the voluntary Death of that Sacred King As for the contrary Examples as that of Jehu who slew Jehoram and Ahazia Kings of Israel and Juda they were done by express Oracle and Revelation from God and are no more set down for our imitation then the Robbing of the Aegyptians or any other Particular and Priviledged Commandement but in the general Precept which all Men must ordinarily follow not only our Actions but our Speeches also and our very Thoughts are strictly charged with Duty and Obedience unto Princes whether they be Good or Evil The Law of God ordaineth Deut. 17. 12. Psal 105. Exod. 22. 28. Act. 23. 5. Roman 13. 1 13. Titus 3. 1. 1 Pet. 2. 13 14 17. 2 Tim. 2. 2. That he which doth Presumptuously against the Ruler of the People shall dye And the Prophet David forbiddeth to touch the Lords Anointed Thou shalt not saith the Lord rail upon the Judges neither speak Evil against the Ruler of the People And the Apostles do demand further That even our Thoughts and Souls be obedient to Higher Powers And lest any should imagine that they meant of good Princes only they speak generally of all and further to take away all doubt they make express mention of the Evil. For the Power Rom. 13. 2. John 19. 11. and Authority of Wicked Princes is the Ordinance of God and therefore Christ told Pilate That the Power which he had was given him from above and the Prophet Esay calleth Cyrus being a Prophane and Heathen Prince the Lord 's Anointed Esay 45. 1. For God stirreth up the Spirit even of Wicked Princes to do his Will and as Johosaphat said to his Rulers they execute 2 Chron. 36. 22. not the Judgment of Man but of the Lord in regard whereof David calleth them Gods because they have their Rule and Psal 28. Authority immediately from God which if they abuse they are not to be adjudged by their Subjects for no Power within their Dominion is superior to theirs but God reserveth them to the sorest Tryal Horribly and suddenly saith the Wiseman Sap. 6. shall the Lord appear unto them and a hard Judgment shall they have The Law of God commandeth That the Child should be put to Death for any contumely done unto the Parents But what if the Father be a Robber
his Army could not pass it part of which was cut down and a very large and wide Way made into Lewelin's Country where he Built the two Castles of Flint and Rothelan seised the Welshmen's Lands and Goods and wasted their Country drave them into their usual place of Retreat the Mountains of Snowdon and with the assistance of the Men of the Five Ports took the Anglesey taken Isle of Anglesey The Prince of Wales finding himself not able to resist the Force of the English desired Peace which was 5 Walsingham f. 48. n. 10 20. Granted unto him upon the following Articles 1. That all English Prisoners should be Released freely without Peace granted to the Prince of Wales and the Articles claiming any thing from them 2. That for this Peace and the King 's Good Will he should pay at the King's pleasure 50000 l. Sterling 3. That Four Cantreds and all the Lands Conquered by the English except Anglesey should be and remain to the King and his Heirs for ever And for Anglesey the Prince was to pay to the King 1000 Marks every year The first Payment to begin at Michaelmass then at hand and for his Ingress or Entry upon it 5000 Marks and if the Prince died without Heirs the King to have the Possession of it 4. That he should come into England to the King at Christmass to do his Homage 5. That all the Homages in Wales should be to the King except of Five Barons that lived in the Confines of Snowdon because he could not be called Prince unless he had some Barons under him for his Life but after his Death the Homages of those Five Barons should remain to the King and his Heirs for ever For the Security and Observation of these Articles he delivered to the King 6 Ibm. Security for the performance of Articles Ten Hostages of the best Persons in Wales without being restrained or disinherited And the best Men of every Cantred and of Snowdon by Consent of the Prince were to Swear upon the Holy Reliques That whensoever the Prince broke any of these Articles unless upon Admonition he corrected himself they would Estrange themselves abalienarent se ab eo and become his Enemies in all things they could Also besides these things 7 Ibm. he was to satisfie his Brothers for the Injuries he had done them they were Three Owen and Roderic whom he had put into Prison and David whom he had forced to fly into England The Laity as an Aid towards this War 8 Ibm. n. 20 30. gave the King the 20th part of their Goods If the Reader desires to be better informed or to see this Welsh Affair in a clearer light let him look back into the Life of Hen. III. fol. 578 579 580. and fol. 663. D. E. F. c. Upon this Peace 9 Ibm. n. 30. Leolin Marries the Daughter of Simon Montfort Eleanor the Daughter of Simon Montfort was given in Marriage to Lewelin by the King whose Prisoner she had been The Solemnity was performed at his Charge and He with his Queen was present at it About this time 1 Ibm. n. 40. A. D. 1279. The Earldom of Pontieu the Inheritance of the Queen of England the Countess of Pontieu the Queen's Mother died who had been Queen of Castile whose Inheritance the Earldom of Pontieu descended to her Daughter with whom the King passed the Seas about the Feast of Ascension and was Honourably Received by his Cousin Philip King of France and the most Powerful of his Kingdom at Amiens 2 Alezer f. 319. A. D. 1279. The King and Queen do Homage for several Countreys in France The King gives up his Right in Normandy who there received the Homages of the King and Queen of England for the Countries of Agenois Limosin Perigord Xantoigne in Aquitan and the Earldom of Pontieu in Picardy and other Lands and delivered unto them the Perpetual Possession of them For this King Edward gave up all his Right in the Dutchy of Normandy only reserving 30 Livers of Paris to be paid Annually out of the Exchequer It was in this year that so great a number of Jews were Hanged and Fined for Clipping and Falsifying the King's Coin as appears by some Writs about this Matter tho' the Story is placed by Math. Westminster in the year before He says 3 F. 409. n. 20. Jews Hanged for Clipping and Counterfeiting the King 's Coyn. in the Month of November all the Jews in England were taken and imprisoned in one day for Clipping and Counterfeiting the King's Money who accused many Christians as guilty of the same Crime They were Legally Tried and Convicted before Special Justices appointed for this Service viz. Walter Heliun and John Cobham as the Writs inform us as Pat. Roll. 7. Ed. 1. M. 1. de domibus A. D. 1279. Judaeorum suspensorum vendendis for the Sale of the Jews Houses that were Hanged as Escheated and Pat. 7. Ed. 1. M. 11. de potestate vendendi Domus Redditus Judaeorum Dampnatorum Power given to sell the Houses and Rents of the Condemned Jews Also Pat. 7. Ed. 1. M. 1. de finibus a Judaeis recipiendis for the Receiving Fines of the Jews such as Compounded for their Felonies and Faults 4 Ibm. There were no less then 280 of both Sexes Hanged in London and in other Cities of England Maxima multitudo a very great number besides such as were Fined The Friers Preachers in England who desired to Preach to the Preachers to Convert the Jews Obstinate Jews thereby to Convert them to the Christian Faith and turn them from their Wicked Practices and Unbelief applying themselves to the King obtained a 5 Pat 8. Ed. I. M. 27. A. D. 1280. Writ to all Sheriffs Bayliffs and other Liege People to admonish and induce the Jews in all Places to come and hear their Preaching without Blasphemy or Disturbance at such times as the Friers Preachers should direct The Title of the Writ in the Margin of the Roll De praedicando Judaeis about Preaching to the Jews And to promote their Conversion and for their Support when Converted 6 Ibm. Part. 1. M. 15. Dors orintus Maintenance granted to the Converted Jews the King granted that toward their Maintenance they should have half the forfeited Estates of the Jews distributed for their Maintenance and the other half should go to the House of Converts now the Rolls in Chancery-Lane London for the Support of Converts there and further that the Moiety of the forfeited Estates of the Jews and all Deodands be distributed in Alms according to the Patent pro sustentatione Judaeorum Conversorum for the Sustentation of the Converted Jews Yet for all this Incouragement the Preachers made no Work of They remain obstinate and unconverted it the Jews remained so still they were the same Vsurers and Brokers accounted then Wicked People as before and the same Infidels Only some Poor
delivered your Letters into his own Hands and having openly and plainly Expounded your Letters and Command to me and shewn the Authority of it before him and his Great Men I admonished the King to the performance of Three Things 1. That he should restore and cause to be carried to the Places from whence it was taken the whole Money of the Tenths with such readiness and alacrity as might expiate the Crime of taking it away 2. That for the future he should forbear such Actions adjoining That tho the Apostolic Elementy retained him in the number of her Dearest Sons yet if he should be afterwards found in such Offences she neither could nor would with-hold from him the Rod of Correction Non posse eam nec velle virgam ei Correctionis subtrahere lest sparing the Man it should assent to those Divine Affronts or Injuries it had not Corrected Ne parcendo homini Divinis Injuriis quas non corrigeret assentiret 3. That he should not trouble or prosecute those that had the Money in keeping Quibus silenter Reverenter auditis c. To which he having patiently and reverently heard them and having deliberated with those about him he thus answered To the First That there was no necessity of the Pope's sending his Letters or the Arch-Bishop to him in this Case when as he had Two Months since commanded the Money to be restored To the Second That he intended no undue thing nihil indebitum intendebat against the Church for the future To the Third He said he wondred why it should be put upon him not to Molest the Guardians of the Money when it was always his firm purpose not to do injury to any Innocent Person When he sent this Account of his Proceeding to the Pope he also advertised him That it was affirmed by such Testimony as ought to be believed that the King had restored the Money but of that he could not write him the precise Truth unless from those that knew the Weight Number and Measure of it Nisi per illos qui ipsius noverunt Pondus Numerum Mensuram This Answer of the Arch-Bishop to the Pope is dated the 29th of November While the King 3 Mat. West f. 411. n. 50 A. D. 1284. King Ed. II. Born remained in Wales for the Establishing and Settling his own and the Nation 's Affairs there his Son Edward who succeeded him was born at Caernarvon on St. Mark 's Day where he continued until toward the latter end of April the year following and then having finished his Work 4 Ib. f. 412. n. 30. A. D. 1285. he came into England and was received at London in great Triumph the last day of that Month. Matthew of Westminster Reports That the King of 5 Ibm. n. 40 50. France Philip IV. called the Fair not long after his Father's Death sent his Ambassadors to King Edward to come over into France and employ his Mediation for a Peace between himself and the Kings of Arragon and Spain He complied with his desire and on the 24th of June passed the Sea and was attended with many Bishops A. D. 1286. Earls and Barons and was received Honourably by the King and Nobles of France and Conducted to St. Germans where he staid some time and demanded the Lands which his Grandfather King John had lost and obtained Ten thousand Pounds Sterling of the King of France to be yearly paid at the Tower of London together with some Arrears for Normandy which was his Inheritance Mezeray's Story is otherwise he 6 F. 322. A. D. 1286. says ever since the Death of Philip III. Edward King of England had omitted no Endeavour to confirm the Treaties with his Successor In the year 1286 landing in France about Pontieu he was received at Amiens by several Lords sent from the King to meet him from thence he came to Paris where he was Magnificently Treated and was present at the Parlement which was held after Easter and went from thence to Bourdeaux The apparent Cause of his Voyage was the Desire he had to compose the Business of the King of Arragon with the King of France because Alphonso the Eldest Son and Successor of Peter had Married or Espoused his Daughter Elianor He forgot not likewise then to press earnestly he might have some Consideration for Normandy and those other Countreys which both his Father and himself had Renounced but could obtain nothing in either of these Points Being at Burdeaux he solemnly Received the Ambassadors of the Kings of Aragon Castile and Sicily all Enemies to France which gave no little Jealousie to King Philip Thus the French Historian And there is nothing to be found of his Mediation or what Effect it had He staid in France above Three years without doubt to Transact his own Affairs And at his 7 Mat West f. 414. n. 10. A. D. 1289. King Edward punished his Justices for Bribery Return Aug. the 4th he made a Progress through England and punished his Justices that had taken Bribes in his absence perverted Judgment and committed Errors according to the quantity of their Faults Alexander III. King of Scotland died 8 Buchan rer Scot. lib. 7. f. 85. a. n. 10. Printed at Edinburgh A. D. 1582. Alexander K. of Scots dies by a fall off his Horse on the 19th of March 1285 and before himself all his Children died his Daughter Margaret was Married to Eric King of Norwey who by him left one only Daughter named Margaret called the Maid of Norwey Heiress to the Crown of Scotland Alexander thus dead without Issue except this Grandchild and she then in Norwey with her Father there was a Convention of the States of the Kingdom at Scone in which they Treated of creating a new King and settling the State of the Kingdom 9 Ib. lib. 8. in mitio f. 86. a. n. 10. in quo conventu de novo Rege creando Statu Regni componendo ageretur which King 's creation as the Author expresseth it was only providing a Husband for the Maid of Norwey as appears by the following Story where were chosen Six Guardians Six Guardians or Governors of the Kingdom chosen Margaret the Maid of Norwey his Grandchild and Heir or Governors of the Kingdom to Rule it in the Name of Margaret the Maid of Norwey as will presently appear To whom King Edward knowing the Grandchild of his Sister King Alexander's Queen the only Child of the King of Norwey and sole Survivor of Alexander's Posterity to be the Lawful Heir of the Kingdom of Scotland sent Messengers thither to require her for a Wife for his Son 1 Ibm. n. 20. A Match propounded between her and Edw. II. Edwardus Anglorum Rex gnarus suae sororis neptem Regis Norwegiae filiam unam ex Alexandri posteris esse superstitent eandemque Regni Scotorum legitimam haeredem legatos ad eam deposcendam filio suo uxorem in Scotiam Misit To
than Eternal Majesty they acquiesce in such Abuses without Authority from the Apostolic See We therefore desiring to obviate such Acts with Advice of our Brethren by Apostolic Authority do Ordain That those Prelates Ecclesiastics Religious or Secular of what State Order or Condition soever they be who shall Pay or grant to Pay any Taxes or Impositions an Half a Tenth Twentieth an Hundredth or any other Part or Portion whatever of the Revenues of their Churches or Goods to Lay-men under the Name of an Aid Assistance Lending or Gift or under any other Pretence or Colour whatsoever without the Authority of the same See Also those Emperors Kings Princes Dukes Earls Barons Great Men Captains Officers and Governors by what Names soever they are known or any other of what State or Condition soever that shall Impose Exact or Receive such things or shall Arrest Seize or presume to take the Goods of Ecclesiastics deposited and secured in Churches or that shall Command them to be Arrested Seized or Taken likewise all who Knowingly shall give any Advice Assistance or Favour in these Matters for that very Thing and in that Moment shall incur the Sentence of Excommunication The Communities or Vniversities or Bodies-Politick that shall be Guilty of these things we put under Ecclesiastic Interdict strictly commanding the Prelates and Church-men by Virtue of their Obedience and under pain of being Deposed that they acquiesce not in these things without Express Licence of the said See And that under Pretence of any manner of Obligation Promise or Concession now made before this Constitution Prohibition or Precept shall come to their Knowledge or afterwards they shall not Pay or the foresaid Seculars Receive any thing any manner of way And if they do Pay or the others Receive that very Moment in doing it they shall fall under the Sentence of Excommunication nor shall they be absolved from Excommunication or Interdict without special Licence and Authority from the Apostolic See unless at point of Death For we intend not by Dissimulation to pass by such an horrid Abuse of the Secular Powers Notwithstanding any Privileges under any Tenor Form or Conception of Words whatever Granted to Emperors Kings and others abovesaid which we will not shall any way help him or them against the Premisses Therefore no Man may lawfully Dare to do any thing contrary to this Constitution Prohibition or Precept Dated at St. Peter's in Rome the 6th of the Kalends of March in the Second Year of our Pontificate That is February 24th 1296 in the 24th of Ed. 1. Notwithstanding the Clergy denied the King an Aid according to this Papal Prohibition yet he proceeded in his War and made 6 Confederatio inter Regem Comitem Flandriae pat 25 Ed 1. Part. 1 M. 18. The Confederacy between K. Ed. and the E. of Flanders a Confederacy with the Earl of Flanders against the King of France Complaining That he being a Peer of France and in Homage to the High and Puissant King Philip he oppressed and used him according to his own Will contrary to Reason Justice and his own Desert and therefore because he was so Strong and Powerful not acknowledging any Superior by Advice of his Prelates Earls and Barons he made Alliances and Covenants with his Friends to endure from that time forward for Ever a touz jours perpetuelement and particularly with the Earl of Flanders First That if the King of France or his Heirs should make War The Articles upon him or his Heirs then the King of England should Aid and Assist him against the King of France and all his Assistants by his Allies beyond Sea and by his own Subjects Faithfully and according to his Power Secondly That the Earl of Flanders and his Heirs Earls of Flanders and their Allies should Aid the King of England his Heirs and Allies in the same manner and that within two Months after notice from the King of England in this present War he was to make upon the King of France Thirdly That neither the King of England nor his Heirs nor the Earl of Flanders and his Heirs should make Peace Truce or Sufferance i. e. Cessation of Arms with the King of France and his Heirs without the Assent Grant and Consent of each other Fourthly That the Earl of Flanders might better and more surely sustain and undergo so great an Affair and so great a War as he had Covenanted to do against the King of France his Allies and Assistants Et pur ceo que cuens de Flandres peust mieuz plus surement sustenir endurer si grant bensoign si grant fais de Guerre come il convendra contre le Roy de France é ses Alliez é ses Aidantz King Edward granted for him and his Heirs to the Earl of Flanders and his Heirs every Year during the War Sixty Thousand * Four of these Livres made a Pound Sterling so that this was the value of 15000 l. Sterling Livres of Black Turnois or other Current Money at Two Payments within the Earldom of Flanders Chescun an Durant le susdit Guerre seissante Mile Livres de Turnois Noirs c. at every Payment Thirty thousand Livres the First to begin at Christmas 1297. an Noel qui serra l'an de Nostre Seigneur Mil deux centz quatre vintz é Diseseptz and the Second at the Nativity of St. John Baptist following These Payments were to endure so long as the War should endure Fifthly That these Alliances made between them might no ways be defeated neither by the Command of or Purchase from the Pope or any other nor for any thing that might be any ways Obtained or Granted without their joint Consent Ne par Commandement ne par purchaz D'Apostoille ne d'autri ne pur choise qui sait impetree ne ottrogee c. and if any thing was obtain'd it was agreed on both Parts to Reject and not use it For the Faithful Performance of this Agreement King Edward solemnly Sware to the Earl of Flanders by his Proxies Monsieur Hugh le Despenser and Monsieur Walter Beauchamp Steward of his Houshold And by that Oath he further Agreed and Covenanted with the Earl of Flanders That his Son Edward when he was of Age should Grant Agree to and Confirm this Form of Alliance and Confederacy Which was Dated at Ipswich and Sealed with his Seal on the Morrow of Epiphany or the 7th of January 1296. in the 25th of his Reign Et pur ce totes ces choses soinet plus seurez tenuz Gardez mieux plus fermement nous en noun de sovenance de Tesmoignage avous cestes presentes Letters fait seale◠de nostre Seal Les queles jurent faites Donees a Gippewiz lendemain de la Epephany l'an de Grace Mil deux centz quatre vintz sesse de nostre Regne vintisme quint. The Record is long and Tautological but this is the very Substance of it
ut supra f. 384. With a Dispensation to use their Offices c. Dispensation to use their Offices as Pope's Clercs and Nuncios as the Clercs and Nuncios of former Popes had done in former times notwithstanding any former Prohibition by him made Provided they did nothing against his Crown or Dignity or any of his Subjects any manner of way Dated the same Day and at the same Place Lastly He gave 3 Ibm. in Utrâ—que loco And Transport their Money by way of Exchange them leave by way of Exchange and by assistance of Merchants to send all the Money Collected which reasonably belonged to the Church of Rome or to the Pope so as they Transported not any Coined Money or Silver in the Mass by themselves or others Dated at the same Place and Time Under pretence 4 Append. N. 42. of these Letters Grants and Dispensations the Pope's Clercs aforesaid pretextu quarum literarum prefati Clerici Domini Papae c. not having respect to the Prohibitions in Parlement By reason of these Indulgences the Pope's Clerks return to their former Practices returned to their former Practices and being opposed in their Proceedings by many of the Kingdom by reason of those Prohibitions they Petitioned the King's Council holden at Westminster in the Feast of Holy Trinity next following and Exhibited their Letters c. And because it was found That by them the King had revoked nothing of the Ordinance made in Parlement Et They Petition the King and Council for allowance of them quia compertum fuit per easdem quod Dominus Rex nihil Revocavit de praedicta Ordinatione in Parliamento facta nor Granted any thing to the same Clercs by the said Letters but that they might have and receive the first Fruits of vacant Benefices as far as he could Grant them Quantum in Rege fuit and hereupon forbad them Their Petition was rejected and they commanded to desist from any such Practices to do or attempt any thing that might turn to the prejudice of his Crown and Royal Dignity or any other of his Subjects And it being found also That every of the Grievances aforesaid were in prejudice of the King and his Subjects By Command of the King being then at Carlisle it was agreed in the same Council That the Clercs should not do them nor have the first Fruits of Benefices of the Patronage of the King because it would turn to the prejudice of him his Crown and others The Clercs understanding this Agreement would not any further prosecute their Petitions or appear to receive their Answer And therefore there was a further Prohibition made That whereas there had not been a full Deliberation And for doing any thing against the K. his Crown and Dignity c. had upon their Petitions they should not attempt any thing any way prejudicial to Him his Crown and Dignity the Noblemen and People of his Realm Witness the King at Carlisle the 27th day of June in his 35th year This Prohibition was served 5 Ryley ut supra f. 385. upon them by the Mayor Aldermen and Sheriffs of London and afterwards if the said Clercs had presumed to have been Relieved against this Prohibition before they could attempt it the King died so as nothing further was done in this Matter In the time of this 6 Append. N. 43. Parlement at Carlisle either the King himself or the Lords took notice of the great Familiarity there was between the Prince and Piers de Gaveston and what Influence he had upon and Power over the Prince but whether upon the King 's own Observation or their pressing him to it I find not nor for what particular Reasons on the 26th of February at Lowercost by the King's Order and Command not on his Death-Bed as Piers de Gaveston Banished England commonly storied he was Banished England and to be ready to quit it at Dover three Weeks after the Turnament or Justs which should be Fifteen days after * Easter-Day was this Year 1307. on the 26 of March so that the day of his Departure was the First of May. Easter next coming and not to return without the King's Leave and Calling him back and for the Performance of this Order Monsieur Piers at the Day and Place aforesaid made Oath upon the Body of God i. e. The Consecrated Host the Old Cross and the King 's other Reliques and the Prince of Wales made Oath in like manner That he would not Receive Retain or Permit the said Piers to be with him contrary to this Order unless he was Recalled by and had leave from his Father to return and for his Subsistence beyond Sea so long as he staid there Monsieur Piers had allowed him an hundred Marks Sterling by the Year After Easter this Year in the Heat of the Controversie and Quarrel between the King Nobility and Pope's Nuncios as before related 7 Mâ—t. Wâ—st f. 458. Robert Brus put to flight the Eâ—of Pembroke and Glocester Robert Brus having increased his Army engaged Aymer de Vâ—lence Earl of Pembroke and put him to flight killing few of his Men Three Days after he also put to flight the Earl of Glocester with the Slaughter of many on both fides and afterwards besieged him in the Castle of Ayr until by the King's Army the Siege was Raised when with his Men he fled into the Woods and Mountains 8 Ibm. Robert Brus flies into the Woods and Mountains yet King Edward sent into England and under great Penalty Commanded all that ought him Service to be ready at Carlisle three Weeks after the Feast of St. John Baptist and there sent his Son into England also to prosecute his Match with the King of France his Daughter by the assistance of the The Prince sent into England Spanish Cardinal Bishop of Sabin 9 Ibm. After the Departure of his Son the King fell ill of a Dysenterie or Bloody-Flux yet by small Journeys he moved toward Scotland from Carlisle and at Burgh upon Sands his Disease increasing he Died the 7th of July A. D. The King Dies 1307. Church-Affairs NOT long before the Death of Henry III. the Monks of Canterbury by his License 1 Antiquit. Brit. f. 189. n. 10 20. God de presul Angl. p. 137. A. D. 1272. had chosen William de Chillenden their Sub-Prior for their Archbishop the Pope persuaded him as a Person not â—it for that Place to wave the Election and make way for Robert Kilwarâ—eby a Friar-Minor who for Eleven years had been the Collector of the Pope's Moneys or Revenues in England to be Archbishop by his Provision without the King's License the Monks Election and his Approbation afterwards contrary to the King's Prerogative the ancient Rights of his Crown the Laws of the Realm and Liberties of the Church But to provent if it might be for the Future the like Practices of the Pope within
less than a Month after the Death of Henry the Third King Edward being in the Holy-Land the Guardians of the Kingdom and Council in his Name by their Proctors made publick 2 Append. N. 44. Protestation for the Vindication of the Prerogative and Rights of his Crown against these Provisions before they Granted the Temporalities 3 Ibm. shewing That Cathedral Churches when void ought of Right and Custom and were wont to be filled by the Canonical Election of the Chapter the King 's Leave having been first asked and obtained And that after the Election the Elect ought to be presented to the King That he might object against him if he had any thing reasonable to propound against him and that it seemed to the King and his Council a great Prejudice to him and the Church of Canterbury whose Patron and Defender he was especially if this should be made an Example in other Churches That the Pope omitted these Vsages where there could not be found any Fault either in the Matter or Form of the Election nor so expressed in his Letters of Provision yet should assume a Power of Supplying Vacancies with Bishops Whence lest for the future the Roman Church should proceed to do the like or if it should do it That the King might not receive Prejudice or be bound to restore the Temporalities of the Churches the King of his especial Grace granted them to this Man and then Iterus Bernard his Procurator and Clerc made Protestation in his Name and stead That this Grant of the Temporalities should not be drawn into Example for the future This Protestation was made and Read at Westminster in St. Stephen's Chapel on the Vigil of St. Lucy the Virgin i. e. December 12th in the presence of Friar Robert â—e â—dwarde by the Elect by the Monks afterwards in compliance with the Pope or under a Pretence to Preserve their own Right and of the Bishop of Eâ—â—â—ster Walter de Merton Chancellor of England John de Chistâ—â— Dean of St. Pauls R. Burnel Arch Deacon of York and many others A. D. 1272. And on the same Day the 4 Pat. 1. Ed. 1. M. 20. intuâ— Temporalties having had sufficient Testimony of his affection to the King and taken the Oath of Fealty to him for that Time out of his especial Grace were Granted by his Lieutenant or Guardians of the Kingdom After six years 5 Antiqu. Brit. f. 192. n. 20 30. A. D. 1279. this Archbishop was made Bishop of Porto in Italy and Cardinal and then Abdicated his Archbishopric upon whose Cession pretending it was his Right so to do notwithstanding the Monks had Elected the Bishop of Bath and Wells then Chancellor of England and the former Protestation The Pope made John Peckham another Preaching Friar-Minor Archbishop and Consecrated him at Rome He was born in Sussex of Obscure Parents and had his first Institution in the Monastery of Lewis The Archbishops Bishops and Clergy endeavouring to put in practice the Canons of Boniface made at 6 Compleat Hist of Engl. f 668. Merron 42 Hen. 3. A. D. 1258. and the Provincial Constitutions of the same Boniface at 7 Spelm. Concil Vol. 2. f. 305. Lambeth 45 of Hen. 3. A. D. 1261. This Archbishop in the 7th of this King on the Third of the Calends of August or 30th of July A. D. 1279. 8 Ibm. f. 320. 323. called a Council of his Suffragans at Reading in which several Sentences of Excommunication were enjoined to be Published 9 Append. N. 45. which so Troubled the King that he convened the Archbishop in his Parlement at St. Michael next following wherein he made an open Revocation of such as pleased him not and were against the Rights of his Crown In the 8th of King Edward this Archbishop and his Suffragans intending to hold a * Spelm. Vol. 2. f. 327. Council at London the King fearing by their late Canons and Proceedings at Reding they might presume to Constitute something therein against his Crown and Dignity 1 Append. N. 46. appointed Roger le Estrange and Hugh Fitz-Otto Steward of his Houshold his Commissioners to go to them and appeal against such Proceedings Next Year he called a 2 Spelm. Ut supra f. 328 Council at Lambeth but the King suspecting the Loyalty of the Archbishop and Bishops directed his 3 Apprend N. 47. Writ to them Commanding them upon their Oaths of Fealty they had all taken to be Faithful to him and Defend his Rights and the Rights of his Kingdom as much as they could and enjoined them by Virtue of their Oath and under pain of losing the Temporals they held of him that they should in that Council do nothing against him his Kingdom and the Rights or Laws which his Predecessors and he had used by ancient and approved Custom nor to do assent to or attempt any thing against them Notwithstanding this Inhibition the Review the Council of 4 See Church Affairs in time of Hen. 3. Spelm. Conc. Tom. 2. f. 329. Lambeth holden under Boniface the then Archbishop to see how far it was suspended by the King's Appeal to the Pope about it and notwithstanding his Revocation of some of the Canons and Sentences of Excommunication made at Lambeth and renewed at Reding about two years before in open Parlement he renewed them again in this Council as 5 Ibm. f. 334. Linwood Constitutiones Provinciales in fine f. 30. That against such as procured or obtained Prohibitions against Proceedings in Spiritual Courts That against the Infringers and Opposers of Ecclesiastic Liberty That against such as took any thing out of or from the Houses Mannors or Lands of Ecclesiastic Persons against their Wills That against such as took or removed any Persons or Goods out of Sanctuary and hindered any Victuals to be brought to such Persons and Lastly against such as Denied to execute the King's Writs for taking the Excommunicates or hindered the taking of them or unjustly procured their Liberty This Council ended 6 Spelm. Concil Tom. 2. f. 341. on the Sixth of the Ides or 10th of October and he wrote the King a Letter about 7 Ibm. Church-Liberty not long after wherein he tells him That for a long time and very anciently there had been great Dissention between the King and Great Men of England and the Archbishops Bishops and Clergy of the same concerning the Oppression of the Church against the Decrees of Popes the Constitutions of Councils and Sanctions of Orthodox Fathers in which the Bighest Authority the greatest Truths and Sanctity did consist and therefore beseeched the King there might be an End put to those Dissentions which could not otherwise be then by his being inclined to close with those three things from which the Canons were Collected and to submit his Crown to the Crown of Christ for that the Ecclesiastic or Church-Liberties were the Jewels of his Spouse He tells him further That
which Inhibition or Bull he caused to be published at this time in all the Cathedrals See more of this matter in the History In his 25th Year he had an Eighth of all the Laity and a Tenth of the Clergy for the Confirmation of the Great Charter and the Charter of the Forest Walsingham in his History says the Laity gave a Ninth which agrees not with the Close Roll which says an Eighth the Clergy of the Province of Canterbury gave a Tenth and the Clergy of the Province of York a Fifth In the 29th of his Reign upon his Confirmation of the Perambulations Rot. Peramb Forest 29 Ed. I. in Turre of the Forests the Laity gave them a Fifteenth of their Moveables in the Parlement held at Lincoln which they should have at Michaelmas next coming Robert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury would grant nothing for the Clergy without the special Licence of the Pope In the 32d of his Reign being then in Scotland as appears Pat. 32 Ed. I. in Xedula by the Dates of the Commissions at Dunfermlyn and Strivelin to several Commissioners to Tax or Talliate or assess Tallage in Cities Burghs and his Demeasns in Cities and Burghs either Ryley's Placita Parliament f. 246. 264 265. Capitation by Poll or in Common according to their Faculties and Wealth as it might turn most to his Advantage And in the 33d Year the Arch-Bishops Bishops Prelates Earls Barons and other Tenants of his Demeasns petitioned in the Parlement holden on Sunday next after the Feast of St. Matthew the Apostle at Westminster that they might have leave to Talliate their Tenants of the same Demeasns as he Talliated them and it was granted About this time he had a Fifteenth granted to him Ibm. f. 260. In the 34th Year the King intending to Knight his Son summoned Inter Comunia Brevia de Term. S. Trin. Anno R. R. Ed. I. 34. Rot. vel n. 40. penes Remem Regis in Scaccar the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons and other Great Men to be before him and his Council on the morrow of Holy Trinity to Treat of and Grant an Aid upon that Occasion He also sent to all the Sheriffs of England to cause to come before him and his Council Two Knights of every County and of every City Two Citizens and of every Burgh One or Two Burgesses as the Burgh was greater or lesser c. These same Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and Ibm. also the Knights of Shires Treating deliberately upon this Matter and considering there was an Aid due as aforesaid and that many Burthens were incumbent upon the King by reason of his War in Scotland unanimously Granted to the King for themselves and whole Community of the Kingdom a 30th Part of all their Temporal moveable Goods c. for a competent Aid toward the Knighthood of his Son and also for an Aid toward his Expences which he was to be at in the War Also the Citizens and Burgesses of Cities and Burghs and others Ibm. of the King's Demeasens assembling together and treating about the Premisses considering the Burthens incumbent upon the King c. unanimously Granted unto him for the Causes abovesaid a 20th Part of their moveable Goods c. The Issue of Edward I. BY his First Wife 1 Sandford's Geneal Hist f. 130. 138. Elianor Sister to Alphonso King of Castile and Daughter of Ferdinand III. and only Child by Joan his Second Wife Daughter 2 Wals f. 48. n. 40. Mezeray f. 319. A. D. 1279. and Heir of John Earl of Pontive or Ponthien he had John his Eldest Son who died young By her also he had 3 Wals Hypodigma Nustriae f. 499 n. 20. Sandf ut supra f 138. Henry and Alphonso who both died young and before their Father His Fourth Son by her was Edward born at Caernarvon in Wales called therefore Edward of Caernarvon on St. Mark 's Day April 25. 4 Wals Hist 52. n. 10. in the 12th Year of his Reign A. D. 1284 who succeeded him by the Name of Edward II. By this Queen 5 Sandf ut supra f. 139 140 141 c. Wais Hypod. Neustr 499. he had Nine Daughters Elianor married to the Earl of Barr in France Johan of Acres or Acon in the Holy Land so called because there born first married to Gilbert of Clare Earl of Glocester and afterwards to Ralph Monthermer without her Father's Consent The Third Margaret married to John Duke of Brabant Berenger and Alice the Fourth and Fifth died in their Childhoods the Sixth Mary a Nun at Amesbury the Seventh Elizabeth married to John Earl of Holland Zealand and Lord of Friesland who died without Issue and she was afterwards married to Humphry de Bohun Earl of Hereford Beatrix and Blanch * Sandf ut supra f. 144. the Eighth and Ninth died in their Childhoods Issue by his Second Wife Margaret Sister to the King of France Daughter to Philip III. Surnamed the Hardy Thomas de Brotherton 6 Sandf ut supra f. 205. born at a small Village of that Name in Yorkshire from whence he was so called on the 1st of June A. D. 1300. he was created 7 Dugd. Bar. Part 2. f. 63. from Chart. 6. Ed. 21. n. 30 31 32. Earl of Norfolk by his Half-Brother King Edward II. Decemb. 16. in the 6th Year of his Reign and had then Granted unto him all the Castles Mannors and Lands in England Wales and Ireland which Roger Bigod lately possessessed except those his Widow had in Dower and in the 9th of the same King was 8 Ibm. from Cart. 9. Ed. II. n. 32. made Earl-Marshal of England Edmond 9 Ibm. f. 92. of Woodstock born there on the 25th of August A. D. 1301. and was created Earl of Kent in the 15th of Edw. II. Elianor his 1 Sandf ut supra Tenth and only Daughter by this Queen died in her Childhood A CONTINUATION Of the Compleat History of England c. King EDWARD the Second AFter the Death of Edward the First on the 7th of July 1307 his Son Edward the Second succeeded him being about the Age of Twenty three years and Seven Weeks after his accession to the Crown he summoned a Parlement by his 1 Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 19. Dâ—rf A. D. 1307. Writs dated August 26th to meet at Northampton on the Quinden of St. Michael or 13th of October 2 Ibm. A Parlement summoned concerning the Burial of his Father his own Marriage and Coronation and other Arduous Business touching the State of the Kingdom but what was done in this Parlement more 3 Fol. 96. n. 10. Not well known what it did Walsingham tells us That the Money which would scarcely pass amongst the People in his Father's Life-time was made current after his decease under the Pain of Losing Life and Member and that the * Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 12. intus Clergy Citizens
and Burgesses gave their new King a Fifteenth part of their Goods and the other Laicks a Twentieth I find not what was further done here in England in the first Five months of his Reign other than That his great Favourite Peirs de Gaveston returned into England his 4 App. n. 43. Peirs de Gavesion returned into England Exile and the Obligation of his Oath not to come over unless recalled by or had Leave to come from King Edward the First having been both determined by his Death And also the Oath which King Edward made when Prince of Wales at the same 6 Ibm. time That he would not Receive or Retain him without the Leave of his Father How long he had been in England and how long Earl of He is made Earl of Cornwall and Guardian and Lieutenant of the Kingdom Cornwall before the 26th of December in the first year of King Edward's Reign I have not seen On that day being at Westminster he made him by the Name and Title of Peter de Gaveston Earl of Cornwall his 7 Append. n. 48. Guardian and Lieutenant of the Kingdom for the better Conservation of the Peace and Quiet thereof while he should be beyond the Seas or during his Pleasure And on the 18th of January following being then at Dover 8 Ib. n. 49. The great Power given to him he gave him Power to grant Licences of choosing Pastors of Cathedral and Conventual Churches to take their Fealties when Elected and Confirmed and restore the Temporalities to give Prebends and vacant Benefices which were of his Collation or Presentation and dispose of Wardships and Marriages which might happen in his absence On the 19th of January he 9 Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 11. Dors summoned a Parlement to meet at Westminster on the first Sunday in Lent being then at Dover but of it there are no Memoires in the Tower or other-where that I have seen Then the King passing over Sea on the 28th of the same month was 1 The. de la Moor f. 593. n. 10. Married to Isabel Daughter of Philip the Fair King of France at Bologne with wonderful Pomp and Celebrity there being at the Solemnity Four Kings and Three Queens besides the Bride and returning into England they were both 2 Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 10. Dors Crowned at Westminster on the 24th of February where the Earl of Cornwall excelled all the Company in rich Cloaths and Ornaments and carried the Royal Crown 3 Ib. de la Moor ut supra n. 20. before the King which much increased the Envy of the Nobility against him He was the 4 Son of a Gasconian Knight who had done Who Peirs Gaveston was 4 Frier John Trokelow's Annals of Ed. II. f. 192. col 2. â— in Biblioth Cotton Claudius D. 6. Edward the First great Service in the Wars of that Country and in respect thereof he ordered him to be Educated with his Son the Prince which made the great familiarity between them Sir Tho. de la Moor Servant to Edward the Second gives him this Character 5 That he had a fine Body was of a quick and sharp Wit curious in his Behaviour and sufficiently Skilful 5 Ut supra in Military Affairs which appeared as he says by his Management of and keeping in due Subjection the Scots when he commanded the English Forces in that Kingdom for which he was envied by those who saw his happy Success By reason of the King 's extravagant Favours toward and in The Nobility much moved by the King's favour to him conferring Honours and Lands upon him especially after he had Married his Niece Margaret Sister to the Earl of Glocester with his receiving him into so great Intimacy and making him Chief Minister as may be supposed according to the Report of all our Historians the Nobility were much moved who pressed and advised the King he might avoid the Realm which not being done so soon as was expected the King declared 6 Pat. 1 Ed. II. M. 10. to all such as should see or hear his Letters Patents That for no cause whatever he should be permitted to stay in England longer than the Morrow of St. John Baptist according as it had been advised by the Prelates Earls and Barons and agreed to by himself Given at Westminster the 18th day of May. Accordingly he was sent into Ireland and made the King's He is made the King's Lieutenant in Ireland 7 Pat. 1 Ed. II. M. 3. in Cedula An. D. 1308. Lieutenant there to Direct and Act in all things in his Name as if he had been himself there present Witness the King at Reding 16 die Junii But long he stayed not there for in the Second year of the King he procured a Tournement to be proclaimed at 8 Walsingh f 96. n. 50. A. D. 1309. The Nobility contrive how to destroy him Waling ford and called thither so many Military Men out of Foreign Parts that he insulted over the English Nobility who came to meet them amongst whom the chief were Thomas Earl of Lancaster Humphry de Bohun Earl of Hereford Aymer de Valence Earl of Pembroke and John Earl of Warren and Surry who being much displeased and hardly bearing the Pride of Gavestan and the Reproach they received every day considered and contrived how they might destroy him De die in diem quomodo Petrum perderent cogitabant The Prelates Earls and Barons taking advantage of the King 's continued Exorbitant Kindness to him and heaping upon him so great Riches and Estates to the disadvantage of the Crown and lessening the Revenues thereof and the great Power he had with him and being thereby as may probably be concluded the great Obstacle to the Execution of their Designs formed against They press the King to give them a Commission to choose Ordainers to make Ordinances for the Government of his Houshold and Kingdom the King's Father and himself were impatient till they had removed him never to return again and to do this they daily pressed the King to give them Authority to choose such amongst them that might have Power to make Ordinances for the Government of his Houshold and Kingdom which at length they obtained and had this Grant or Commission for the making of them THE 9 9 Append. n. 50. A. D. 1309. 3 Ed. II. The Commission for that purpose King to all those who shall see or hear these Letters Greeting Whereas to the Honour of God and for the good of us and our Realm we have of our free Will granted to the Prelates Earls and Barons of our Realm that they may choose certain Persons of the Prelates Earls and Barons and others whom they think fit to call to them during the time of their Power that is to the Feast of St. Michael next coming and from that Feast for a year next following to Ordain and Establish the Estate of our Houshold
Merchants of Friscobald's of Florence who Rented the King's Customs of Wooll Wooll-fells and Leâ—ther and had done so in the Ed. I. Paâ— 35. Ed â— M. 17. Dors Emery and those of his Company of Friscomband should render an Account of the Treasure he had received as he was ordered within the Quinden or 15 days after St. Michael or the Bodies and Goods of that Company which were found in the Power of the King should be arrested and Emery declared and holden the King's Enemy and used as such if he was found in the King's Power on this side or beyond the Sea 22. For that Monsieur Henry de Beaumont to the Damage and Dishonour of the King had received of him the Kingdom of Man after it had been Ordained otherwise by the Ordainers and other Rents Lands Franchises and Offices and procured for others Lands Rents Tenements Franchises and Offices against such Ordinance And for that he gave evil Counsel contrary to his Oath it was Ordained he should be outed the King's Council for ever and not to come near the King unless he were summoned to Parlement or in War if the King would have him or by common Assent of Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons in full Parliament and that all his other Lands should be seized into the King's hands until he should be satisfied the full Value of what he had received of those Lands given him by the King contrary to their Ordinance and if he contended against this Ordinance then for ever to be Disinherited of all Lands of the King's Gift 23. That it was found by the Examination of Prelates Earls and Barons That the Dame de Verscy had procured the King to give to Sir Henry Beaumont her Brother and others Lands Franchises and Offices to the Damage and Dishonour of the King and open Disherision of the Crown Et ausint procure Demander hors Lettres Desus la Targe contre ley lentention du Roy It was Ordained she should go to her House within 15 days after St. Michael next coming without ever returning to Court to stay there and for all these things aforesaid and for that the Castle of Bamburgh was Parcel of the Crown it was Ordained it should be re-taken into the King's Hands and should not be given to her or any other without the Pleasure and good Will of the King 24. That Acquittances should be allowed for Debts paid and Accounts made in the Exchequer and if the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer allowed them not or made them not in due form the Plaintifs should have Remedy upon Petition in Parlement 25. For that common Merchants and many other People are received to Plead in the Exchequer Pleas of Debt and Trespass by reason they are avowed by Officers of the place more than before which ought not to be whereby Accounts and other things touching the King are often delayed and the People much grieved it was Ordained That for the future no Pleas should be holden in the Exchequer but such as concerned the King and the Officers of the Exchequer and their Menial Servants And if any be received by Avowry of the Place to Plead therein contrary to the Form abovesaid such as are Empleaded shall have their Recovery in Parlement 26. Also For that the People are much grieved that the Marshal and Steward hold many Pleas which belong not to their Office it was Ordained they should not hold Plea of Frank Tenement or Debt or Covenant or Contract nor the Common Pleas of the People but only Debts and Trespasses of the Court or King's House within the Verge and Contracts and Covenants of such as belong to the Court and no others and that they should be speedily Pleaded from day to day and ended before the King passed out of the Limits of the Verge where the Trespass was done and if Pleas were held otherwise they should be null and such as were grieved might have Redress by Recovery of Damages in the Kings-Bench by Writ out of Chancery 27. For that before that time many Felonies had been committed within the Verge which were not punished because the Coroners of the Country were not permitted to Enquire of such Felonies but only the Coroners of the Houshold who were Partial The Country Coroners without the Verge were to be joined with them in the Case of Murder especially c. 28. For that the People were much grieved that some Persons Bandied together to Kill and Rob them by reason the King by Evil Counsel gave them their Pardons against the Law It was Ordained That for the future no Charters of Pardon should be granted for any manner of Felony but in Case where the King might do it by his Oath Process of Law and the Custom of the Land and if any other were granted it should be void 29. For that many People are delayed of their Demands in the King's Court i. e. Bench because the Parties alledge they ought not to Answer the Demandants without the King and also many of the People grieved by the King's Officers against Right of which Grievances Men can have no Remedy but by frequent Parlements it was Ordained That the King hold a Parlement once every year or twice if there be need and in convenient place and in those Parlements those Pleas which were so delayed and those where the Justices should be of divers Opinions Recorded and Determined and in the same manner Bills i. e. Petitions should be delivered and ended in Parlement according to Law and Reason 30. That Money shall not be altered without great occasion and then by common Advice of the Baronage in Parlement 31. All Statutes made in Amendment of the Law and for the Profit of the People by the King's Ancestors shall be kept and maintained as before and ought to be according to Law and Reason if they were not contrary to the great Charter the Charter of the Forest or these Ordinances and if so then to be null and void 32. That the Law or Common Right be not delayed by Letters of Privy Seal and such Letters to be void if procured 33. Contains an Interpretation of the Statute of Acton Burnel 34. Concerns the Case of Appellants or Appealors and the Sheriffs and Gaolers Practices thereupon now almost antiquated 35. That no Man be appealed of Felonies maliciously or Outlawed in the Country where he hath no Land or Tenements nor put to Death or Disherited by such Suit or Outlawry he rendring himself to the King's Prison c. 36. For the abatement of Appeals in Suits and Slight Cases in Murder and Robbery if the Appellees were acquitted they should recover against the Abettors and Appellors according to the Statute 37. Against Protections for the Delay of Suits as well in Pleas of Land as of Debts and Trespasses by such as feigned themselves in the King's Service That the Plaintiff or Demandant discovering the Deceit to have Damages awarded him at the Discretion of the Justices and the
of the Earls c and by the Earl of Pembroke Monsieur Hugh le Dispencer and Monsieur Nicholas de Segrave Deputed by the King to hear the said Treaty and Report it to him in the manner following 1. First That the Earls and Barons shall come before the King The Articles of Peace between the K. and Barons in Westminster-Hall and with great Humility on their Knees make their Submission and Swear if he will have them That what they did for which he thought ill of and intended to punish them was not done in Despight of him and they shall humbly pray his Forgiveness and receive it with a good Will and shall restore all that was taken at Newcastle upon Tine or other where from Pier de Gaveston whatever it was viz. all his Jewels Horses and other things whatever they were c. 2. The Second Article contains the Statute for the Security of the Earls and Barons their Adherents and Allies which was to have been passed in the next Parlement to be holden on the Third Sunday in Lent with this Title 9 Old Statutes printed A. D. 1540. Ne quis occasionetur pro Morte Petri de Gaveston That no Man be prosecuted for the Death of Peter Gaveston and further That the King should Release and Quit the Earls Barons their Adherents Friends and Allies all Rancor Displeasure Actions Obligations Complaints and Accusations which arose by the Occasion of Peter Gaveston since he married his Dear Companion Isabel Queen of England whether it were for the Taking Detaining or Death of him or the Seizing any Town or Castle or Besieging of them or for bearing Arms or imprisoning any Persons 3. Also it was agreed That if this Security pleased the Earls and Barons and that they would not come to Parlement in their proper Persons they should send their Proxeys with sufficient Power to receive and consent to that Security and also with sufficient Power to consent to a Security to be made in that Parlement for the Adherents to and Receivers of Peter Gaveston which security was treated of and agreed and there recited being the same with the 1 Ibm. Statute having this Title Ne quis occasionetur pro Reditu Petri de Gaveston That no Man be prosecuted for the Return of Peter de Gaveston 4. Also the Treaters agree That in the next Parlement there should be Provision made by the common Assent of the Prelates Earls and Barons that in all Parlements Treaties and other Assemblies in England from that time forward for ever Men should come without Force and without Arms peaceably to the Honour of the King and the Peace of him and the Realm and the three Treaters promised to use their utmost Endeavour with the Earls of Lancaster and Warwick by themselves or Poxey's to consent to this Provision And further it was ordered That no Business should be propounded in this Parlement but the Security's and this Provision nor any come with Arms before the Submission was made which was certainly Done or the Acts of Security had never passed and then they might Treat of other Parlement Matters as there might be occasion 5. Also the Treaters promised That after this Reconciliation was made they would do what in them lay with their whole Endeavour with their Peers That the King should have an agreeable Aid of the whole Realm for his War with Scotland 6. Also the three Treaters complained That the King since the Conduct given for this Treaty to the Lords and their Adherents had caused the Lands and Goods of Monsieur Griffin de la Pole to be seized and also of Monsieur Fouk Lestrange There were to be two Justices not suspected of Partiality appointed by the King to Examine the Matter and do them right 7. Also that the Goods of Monsieur Henry de Percy which were seized by the King be restored by Pledges or Sureties until the next Parlement 8. Also it was agreed on behalf of the King That all Men might safely Pass and Repass through the Kingdom of England or elsewhere for the Dispatch of their Business under his Protection they doing or receiving no Wrong This Conduct and Security to continue until Pentecost next coming and of this the King to grant Letters under the Great Seal To the Earls Barons and their Adherents The Collation of this Indenture was Made and Read in the Year of Grace 1312. on the Wednesday next before Christmas in the Cardinal's Chamber at London in the Presence of the Cardinal the Bishop of Poicters the Bishop of Worcester the Earl of Pembroke and many others In Witness whereof one Part of the Indenture remained with the King and the other Part was given to Master John Waleweyn and Michael de Meldon to be carried to the Earls and Barons The two Securities mentioned in this Treaty were not passed into Statutes as was agreed in the Second Article in the Parlement summoned on the 20th of January in the Sixth of this King to meet on the Third Sunday in Lent nor in the next summoned on the 23d of May next following to meet Fifteen days after the Nativity of St. John Baptist but in that which was A. D. 1313. summoned on the 26th of July in the Seventh of his Reign to meet on Sunday next after the Feast of St. Mathew the Apostle as may be seen in the Old Statutes Printed 1540. Robert Winchelsey Archbishop of Canterbury lived to see the Articles Robert Winchelsey A Bishop of Canterbury dies of this Treaty finished but Dying on the 2 Histor Sacra f. 17. By whose Persuasion the E. of Lancaster opposed the King 11th of May preceding lived not to the passing of these Statutes by whose Persuasion and Encouragement the Earl of Lancaster and Adherents opposed the King in his Folly 3 Ran. Higden Lib. 7. Cap. 41. Thomas Lancastriae ipsius Roberti speaking of this Archbishop animatus hortatu cum sibi adherentibus per plures annos conatus est Regiis obsistere ineptiis The great Opinion the Earl had of this Archbishop or thinking it a great Advantage for a Miracle-worker and Saint to have been a Patron of the Cause he wrote to the 4 Append. N. 59. The Earl of Lancaster wrote to the Prior and Convent of Canterbury for a Particular of the Miracles wrought by Winchelsey Prior and Convent of Canterbury praying them as he had done before to give Testimony some notorious Way and by their Letters Patents what Miracles God had wrought by Robert Archbishop of Canterbury that last was and what he had wrought as well in his Life-time as after his Death and to inform him of the Miracles which were hanged up in writing before his Tomb. Taking advantage of these Dissentions and Controversies in England Robert Brus 5 Buchan Hist f. 80. b. A. D. 1313. Robert Bruce taking advantage of the Dissentions in England reduceth a great Part of Scotland to his Obedience reduced the most Part
and Arms 15 days after the King had begun and holden his Parlement when they made the Award against the Two Spencers and concealed it from the King who knew nothing of it until the Hour they came with it to Westminster with Force and Arms so as the King could not hinder the passing of it which was to this effect To the Honour of God and Holy Church and of our Lord the King for the Profit of him and his Realm and to maintain Peace amongst his People and the Estate of the Crown the Prelates Earls Barons and other Peers of the Land and Communes of the Realm do shew against Sir Hugh le Despenser Father and Son That whereas Sir Hugh the Son at the Parlement at York 7 3 Weeks after Michaelmas Claus 12 Ed. II. M. 28. in cedula was Named and it was there Agreed he should be Chamberlain to the King in which Parlement it was Agreed That certain Prelates and other Great Men should be with the King by turns at several Seasons of the Year the better to advise him without whom no great Business ought to pass The said Sir Hugh the Son drawing to him his Father who was not by Order of Parlement to be near the King or to be one of those Counsellors between them both have usurped Royal Power over the King and his Ministers and the Government of the Kingdom to the Dishonour of the King the Injury of the Crown and Destruction of the Kingdom Great Men and People and have done the Wickednesses under-written in contriving to turn the Heart of the King from the Peers of the Land that they may have the sole Government thereof 1. That Sir Hugh the Son made a Bill or Writing whereby he would have had Sir John Gifford of Brimmesfield Sir Richard de Greye and others entred into a Confederacy to have forced the King to do what he would have him and had almost done it The Tenour of the Bill is under written 2. Homage and the Oath of Allegiance is more by reason of the Crown than of the Person of the King and bound him more to the Crown than the Person and this appeared for that before the Crown descends there is is no Allegiance due to the Person Expectant Wherefore in case the King carries not himself by Reason in Right of the Crown his Lieges are bound by Oath made to the Crown to remove the King and the State of the Crown by Reason and otherwise the Oath ought not to be kept Then it was demanded whether the King was to be dealt with by Suit of Law or by Rigour par Suit de Loy ou par Aspertee By Suit of Law it could not be for he had no Judge In which case if the King 's will be not according to Reason and that he maintains nothing but Errour therefore to save their Oath and when the King will not redress what is injurious to the People they must proceed with Rigour for he is bound by Oath to Govern his Lieges and his Lieges are bound to Govern in Aid of him and in Default of him 3. Also upon the Application of the Great Men and People unto him his Answer was according to the Pleasure of these Two in turning the King from his Duty against his Oath and the Hearts of the Great Men and People against their Liege Lord. 4. Also by their evil Contrivance they will not suffer the Great Men of the Realm nor Good Counsellers to speak with or come near the King to advise him nor the King to speak to them unless in their presence and hearing or of one of them and when they please they usurping Royal Power and Sovereignty over the Person of the King to the great Dishonour and Peril of him the Crown and the Kingdom 5. Also to attain to their Wickedness Covetousness and Disinheriting the Great Men and Destruction of the People they put out Good and Agreeable Ministers placed by Assent and put in others False and Wicked of their Party who will not suffer Right to be done as Sheriffs Escheators Constables of Castles and make Justices not understanding the Law as Sir Hugh the Father Sir Ralph Basset Sir Ralph Camois and Sir John Inge and others their Friends who caused to be indicted by false Jurors of their Alliance the Peers of the Land as the Earl of Hereford Monsieur Giffard of Brimmesfield and Monsieur Robert de Monshall and other good People to get their Lands 6. Also they falsly and maliciously advised the King to raise Arms against his People in Glocestershire contrary to the Great Charter and the Award of the Peers of the Land and by their false and evil Counsel would have made War in the Land for their own proper Quarrel to the Destruction of Holy Church and the People 7. Also whereas the Earl of Hereford and the Lord of Wigmore i. e. Mortimer by the King's Command were assigned to make War upon Lheuelin Bren who had levied War against him in Glamorganshire when the Earl of Glocester's Lands by reason of his Death were in the King's hand and Lhewelin had rendred himself into the Lords hands to the King's Grace and Pleasure and upon that Condition delivered him to the King who received him accordingly but when these Lords were out of the Country these Two the Father and Son usurping Royal Power took Lhewelin and carried him to Cardiff after that Sir Hugh the Younger was seized thereof as of his Share of the Earl of Glocester's Estate one of whose Daughters and Heirs he had married pretending to a Jurisdiction where none was in this case and there caused him to be Drawn Hanged Beheaded and Quartered feloniously for things done in the time of King Henry And also took upon them Royal Power and Jurisdiction which was appendant to the Crown in Disheritance of the Crown and Dishonour of the King the said Lords of Hereford and Mortimer and in ill Example and great Peril in the like case in time to come 8. Also they ill advised the King to take into his hands the Lands and Goods of Sir Hugh Audely the Son who was fore-judged without due Process contrary to the Law of the Land by the Covetousness of the said Hugh to get some of those Lands and by other false Compassments contrived to have the Lands of Sir Roger Dammory and for having him attainted for entring into Glocestershire in Disheritance of the Peers of the Land 9. Also that whereas the King had granted by his Letters Patents to the Earl of Warwick in full Parlement at Westminster That after his Death his Executors should have his Lands until his Heir was of Age which Grant after the Earl's Death was confirmed by the King at Lincoln at the Request and Assent of the Peers of the Land in Parlement the said Sir Hugh the Father procured his Son to cause the King to repeal this Grant without cause and to give to the said Hugh the Father
for his own Profit the Guard of those Lands and also had defeated by evil Counsel what the King had granted in his Parlements by good Advice and by Assent of the Peers of the Land to the Dishonour of the King and against Right and Reason 10. Also that they would not suffer the King to take reasonable Fines of the Peers of the Land and others when they entred and received their Fees as it had been used before that time But by Covetousness to get such Lands by the Royal Power they had gained they caused undue Impeachments to be brought surmising the Land was forfeit as of Sir John de Mowbray for the Lands of Gower and of others to the Damage and Dishonour of the King and contrary to the Law of the Land in Disheritance of the Great Men and others Also making the King do against his Oath in Parlement 11. Also by wicked Covetousness and Power Royal they will not suffer the King to hear or do Right to the Great Men upon what they presented to him for himself and themselves touching the Disheriting the Crown and them touching the Lands which were the Templers Also by Usurped Power Royal they self and Family He is denied Entrance with a 5 Ibm. f. 115. lin 2. c. The Queen denied Entrance into Leâ—ds Castle in Kent The Garrison deny to render it to the K. Sawey Return from the Guard within That they would not suffer the Queen or any other to enter there without Command or Letters from the Lord of it She came her self and demanded Entrance into the Castle and was denied and forced to seek Lodgings other where When she returned to the King and complained to him of the Affront offered to her he was very Angry and having drawn together many Thousands of Armed Men with many Londoners 6 6 Ibm. n. 10. came Personally to the Castle commanding the Garrison to render it to him They Refuse to obey the King's Command he straightly Besieges them They hold out so long as they had Victuals He besiegeth and takes it puts the Governor to Death and many of the Warders and when they could not longer hold out they deliver the Castle Thomas Colepepper the Governor of it was Drawn and Hang'd for his Rebellion against the King Thomas Colepeper custos castri qui tenuerat Castrum contra Regem tractus suspensus est The Women found there were sent to the Tower of London and many of the Warders or Servants put to Death Sir Thomas de la Moor tells us it was about 7 F. 595. n. 30 40. A. D. 1321. 15 Ed. II. The Barons came to Relieve the Castle And sent to the King to raise the Siege who would not They march into other Parts of the Kingdom with their Army Michaelmas that the Queen demanded Entrance into the Castle that she might Lodge there and after a Months Siege the Barons with their Forces came to Kingston upon Thames on the Vigil of the Apostles Simon and Jude or 27th of October in hopes to Relieve it from whence they sent the Archbishop of Canterbury the Bishop of London and Earl of Pembroke to the King to raise the Siege promising him after the next Parliament to deliver the Castle into his Hands He not granting their Desires they marched into other Parts of the Kingdom and the Castle in a very short time was Surrender'd In December following Hugh Dispenser the Younger 8 Revocation ut supra Sir Thomas de la Moor ut supra n. 50. The Banishment of the Spensers revok'd applied himself to the King for the Repeal of his Exile who committed him to Prison and sent his Petition to the Archbishop of Canterbury the other Bishops and Clergy being then in a Provincial Synod at London to advise about and give him their Sense upon it who Judged the Award as to the Exile and Disinheritance Erroneous against Right and obtain'd by Force without their Consent as Peers of the Land and therefore advised and prayed the King to Repeal and make it null for Ever which was done and the King granted him his Protection and safe Conduct for his Person and Estate by his Letters Patents Dated at Westminster the 8th of December in the 15th of his Reign The King kept his Christmas 9 Walsingh Hypâ—dig Neust f. 504. n. 40. De la Moor ut supra A. D. 1322. 15 Ed. II. The King increased his Army and marched against the Barons at Cirencester in Glocestershire where Hugh Despenser and others persuaded him to increase his Army and march against the Barons He did so and went into the Marches of Wales and left Glocester which was possessed by the Barons and passing by Worcester went to Bridgnorth and took in that Castle while he was in Shropshire both the Mortimers submitted themselves and were sent to the Tower of London Maurice de Berkeley and Hugh Audeley Senior fell into the King's Hands and were sent to Wallingford-Castle 1 Ibm. The Earls of Hereford and Lancaster join their Forces The Earl of Hereford and his Adherents marched toward the North to join the Earl of Lancaster who expected them The King marched after them and comes to Burton upon Trent where the Earl of Lancaster had joined them They hinder the King's Passage over the Trent by the Bridge there three Days and Killed some of the King's Men and Servants so as the King was forced to find another way over the Trent and marched toward them in the Town which when they saw they Fired the Town and marched into the Field to give the King Battel but perceiving the King coming toward them with a great Force superior to them in Number and Courage the Earl of Lancaster with his Confederates fled Northward with their Army and made Great Depraedations and Robberies in their way the King pursues them to Burgh-Bridge The Scots Friends and Allies to the Earls The Earl of Hereford killed at Borough-Bridge The Earl of Lancaster taken there then marching toward their Friends and Allies the Scots where they were stopt by Forces brought from Carlisle by Sir Andrew Harclay and others from York by Sir Simon Ward in forcing his Way over the Bridge the Earl of Hereford was Killed the Earl of Lancaster not being able to bear the shock of the Battel nor to fly any way was taken by Sir Andrew Harclay and many other Barons Banerets and Knights to the Number of 2 Ninety Five 2 De la Moor f. 596. n. 10. The Earl of Lancaster was sent to Pontfract where on Monday Our Lady-day this Year 1322. was on Thursday The Earl of Lancaster impeached of Treason c. before the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin or 22d of March he was impeached before the King for divers Treasons Murders Burnings Depraedations and other Felonies in the Presence of Edmond Earl of Kent John Earl of Richmond Adomar de Valentia Earl of Pembroke John de Warenna
and thought to undo the Pilgrimage yf he migt be enye manere way and to the King went and said that they shulde ben in grete Slander thorugout all Christendome for the Deth of Thomas of Lancaster yf that he suffred the People done hire Pilgrimage at Pountfret and so he The Church Doors shut where the E of Lancaster was buried to hinder Pilgrimes to honor his Body Counceiled the King that he commanded to close the Chirche Dores of Pountfret in the wch Chyrche the Holy Marter Sent Thomas was Entered Interred And thus they deden al Froncheyse of Holy Chirche so that foure yere after migte no Pilgrimage come unto that Holy Body And for Encheson because that the Monks suffred Men and Women to honor that holy Body of Sent Thomas the Marter thorug counceile of Sir Hugh the Spenser the Sone and thorug counceile also of Master Roberd Baldok the false pelede pilled Clerke that was the Kings Chancelere the King concende consented that they shulde be * That is to live upon their own Stipendâ— Salaries and Income and not to receive any Offerings or Ciâ—s c. sette to here Wages and lete make Wardeyns over her own good longe tyme and sent a Guard upon them and thorug comandment of the foresaide Sire Hughe the Spenser fourteen Gascoignes well armed kept the Hulle †When the People were shut out of the Friars Church and a Guard set upon the Tomb they went to the Hill where he was put to Death and offered there there that the Good Man Sent Thomas was done to Deth and biheveded beheaded so that no Pilgrime migte come by that way fulwel wende he thought he to haf by nome taken away Christis migte and his power and the grete loose many Meraclis that he shewed for his Marter Thomas thorug all Cristendome And it was not at Pontfract only that the People were affected and possessed with the Saintship and Miracles of this Earl but in the Church of St. Paul's also in London they did the same things which caused the King to write 4 Append. n. 63. The Earl of Lancaster worshipped in St. Paul's London to the Bishop and the Dean and Chapter That he took it ill that many of the People of God committed to their Charge deceived by a Diabolical Cheat foolishly coming to a Table in their Church in which the Images of divers and amongst the rest the Effigies of Thomas late Earl of Lancaster his Enemy and Rebel was Painted and Worshipped and Adored as a Holy Thing affirming Miracles The King writes to the Bishop of London the Dean and Chapter to hinder it to be done there to the Discredit of the whole Church to the Disgrace of him and them the manifest Danger of the People aforesaid and pernicious Example of others And that they knowing these Abuses by connivance had permitted them to be done yea rather for Gain and filthy Lucre sake they had Dissembled in this Matter therefore he Commanded and firmly Injoined them considering the Premisses and that taking notice the Church was of his Patronage and that the Bishop was by reason of Fealty sworn to him to preserve his Honour and to prevent his Disgrace to forbid the People to come to the Table to make Prayers and Oblations or other things tending to Divine Worship without the Authority of the Roman Church as they ought by the Duty of their Offices and knew belonged to them by Canonical Sanction Witness the King at York the 28th of June in the 16th of his Reign But within a month after the King was Dethroned and his Son at Fourteen years of Age placed in the Throne the Pious Lady his Queen in her Son's Name for what Reasons may easily be guessed 5 Append. n. 64. The Queen extolling the Earl of Lancaster's stout Behaviour for Holy Church and his Miracles writes to the Pope to Saint him wrote to the Pope extolling his glorious Virtues and declaring what a Stout Champion he had been for the Liberty of Holy Church and the Laws of the Land and also how many Miracles had been wrought and People healed by Pious invocation upon him and infinite Remedies granted to the great number of those that resorted to his Tomb desiring Process might be made for Sainting of him Dated at London the last day of February in the First year of the Reign of Edward III. Her Messengers for Transacting this Affair who went with this Letter were Walter Burle Professor of Divinity William Trussell Kt. and Mr. John Thoresby Clerk And she thought it not enough to have the Pupil Sainted but would have the Tutor also * He was made Arch-Bishop 23d of Ed. I. A. D. 1294. and died the 12th of May 6 Ed. II. 1313. She also writes to the Pope to Saint Robert Winchelsey Arch Bishop of Canterbury and the Instructer of Lancaster Robert Winchelsey Arch-Bishop of Canterbury inserted into the same Catalogue of Saints and to that purpose wrote again to the Pope in her Son's Name about Eight days after That he shined in Miracles and had restored Health to innumerable Sick People humbly and devoutly beseeching his Holiness 6 that he would vouchsafe to insert into the 6 Append. n. 65. venerable Catalogue of Saints so Pretious a Stone rejected of Men but Chosen of God Dated at Westminster the 8th day of March in the First of Edward III. Toward the end of that month Walter Reynold then Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the Bishops of his Province 7 Hist sacra Vol. 1. f. 173. The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Walter Raynold and the Bishops of his Province write to the Pope to the same purpose wrote to the Pope moved by the Example of Thomas Earl of Lancaster of famous Memory who had wrote to him before upon the same Subject representing his Life to him and what he had suffered and done for the Rights and Liberties of the Church and sending him a few Miracles amongst innumerable others that God had wrought for him and upon Bended Knees humbly Supplicated his Holiness that upon their Information he would Estimate Diffine Order and Command what was further to be done in that Case for the Honour and Glory of the Divine Name and the wished for Exaltation of Catholick Faith I find not that either of these Men were actually Sainted and it may be supposed the Pope considering how they had behaved themselves could not think it fit and void of Scandal to Estimate Diffine Order and Command their Saintships Nor was it the Sense of all Men in those times that the Earl of Lancaster deserved it as it is Reported by 8 Lib. 7. Cap. 42. Ranulph Higden's Report of the Earl of Lancaster Ranulph Higden the Monk of Chester who lived at the time De cujus iri meritis saith the Monk an inter sanctos sit annumerandus crebra in vulgo Disceptatio est c. of which Man's Merits speaking of of this Earl
there was much Dispute amongst the Vulgar whether he was to be numbred among the Saints some asserting he His seeming Virtues ought for that he gave much in Alms honoured the Religious and contended to Death as it seemed ut videbatur in a just Quarrel Others thought the contrary That a Man who neglected his generous His Crimes and Character Wife and defiled innumerable Women innumeras mulierculas polluit That put to Death such as did but lightly offend him That cherished Renegado's from their Orders or Profession and Transgressors of the Law lest they might be punished by the Law That committed all things to the Direction of his Secretary That at the time of Contending to Death for the Maintaining of Justice basely fled ought not to be thought a Saint especially when he was unwillingly taken and suffered unwillingly But what Money might do or the Shadow of or counterfeit Miracles then celebrated at the place where he was beheaded what Issue they would have for the future after Ages would see Sed profecto oblationum dona miraculorum simulacra quae in loco suae decapitationis in praesentiarum celebrantur qualem in posterum habebunt exitum secula videbunt post futura However it was the Queen was not only pleased to have him a Saint but there must be a Chappel built upon 9 Append. n. 66. The Queen c. contrives a Chappel to be built on the Hill and Place of Lancaster's Execution the Hill where he was put to Death to which purpose there was an Accord made between the Prior and Convent Parsons of the Church of Pontfract and the Burgesses of the same Town before the King Queen and Henry Earl of Lancaster Brother to Thomas That John de Ypre an Hermit abiding upon the Hill where the Noble Earl of Lancaster was put to Death should procure and increase Alms and good Deeds to make a Chappel there That there should be a Clerk assigned by the Queen and Earl of Lancaster and a Monk whom the Prior should appoint to remain there to receive and lay out what should be received at the Hill for the Building of the Chappel and it was also agreed there should be a Trunk provided with Three Locks and Keys whereof the Clerk was to keep one the Monk another and a Burgess of the Town the third Which Trunk for the security of it was to be removed every night to the Priory and carried back to the Hill every day To be opened once or twice a week in the presence of the Three Key Keepers and the Money to be delivered to the Clerk to pay the Workmen c. The King's Confirmation of this Accord is Dated at York on the 5th of June in the First year of his Reign This was a fruitful Age of Miracles for within less then Two years after the Execution of the Earl of Lancaster 2 Append. n. 67. the King sent a Commission to Enquire after certain Persons that reported Miracles reported to be done by Two ordinary Men. These Two Persons were taken at Borough-Bridge Miracles to have been done at the place where Henry Montfort and Henry Wylington hung at Bristol who were Condemned to be Drawn and Hanged by the King's Court for Rebellion and afterwards their Bodies to remain upon Gibbets This Report brought much People thither to the Disturbance of the Peace and Alienation of their Affections from the King insomuch as by Force and Arms they defended their Idolatrous Cheats against such as were sent to disabuse the People preserve the King's Honour and keep the Peace On the 14th of March in the Fifteenth of his Reign just before A. D. 1320. the Barons Army was defeated and this Saint taken at Borough-Bridge in Yorkeshire the King at Derby issued his Summons for a Parlement to be holden at York three weeks after Easter next Easter-Day was April 11. this year 1322. The Process and Award against the Spencers brought into Parlement coming into which Parlement upon the Petitions of Hugh Despencer the Father and Son notwithstanding the Son 's had been Reversed before as above was brought before the King the Process and Award for their Disheritance and Exile and upon shewing the Errors in them they were both Revoked and made Null Which Revocations because they contain something of the History and much of the Practice of and Way of the Great Men's Living in those times I have with as much brevity as I could Translated from the Old French not being any where Printed or Published that I know of Whereas lately at our Parlement summoned at 1 Claus 15 Ed. II. M. 14. Dors in cedula This Writ dated at Westminster May 15. and 14th of Ed. II. A. D. 1320. The Petition of Hugh Spencer the Son to the King Westminster to meet Three weeks after the Nativity of St. John Baptist last past an Award was made against Sir Hugh le Despenser the Son and Sir Hugh le Despenser the Father by certain Great Men of the Realm and then after the Feast of St. Andrew next following Hugh the Son Petitioned Us shewing That while he was in our Service in the Office of Chamberlain and so appointed in full Parlement the Earl of Hereford Monsieur Roger de Mortimer the Nephew Monsieur Roger de Mortimer the Vncle Monsieur Roger Damory Monsieur John de Mowbray Monsieur Hugh d'Audele the Father Monsieur Hugh d'Audele the Son Monsieur Roger de Clifford Monsieur John Giffard de Brimmesfield Monsieur Maurice de Berkeley A Confederacy against the Spencers Monsieur Henry de Tyes Monsieur John Maltravers and many others made a Confederacy by Oaths and Writing to pursue and destroy him and upon this Agreement all the above-named with their May the â—d Retinues came the Wednesday after the Feast of the * Invention of Holy Cross in the 14th year of the King to Newport in Wales with Force and Arms that is to wit with 800 Men at Arms with the Banner of the King's Arms Displayed and with 500 Hobelors and 10000 Foot to enter upon all his Lands to destroy them and The Outragious Practices against them with the same Power and Force to besiege his Towns and Castles and took them by force and killed part of his People Sir John Iwayn Matthew de Gorges and about 15 other Welshmen and part they maimed as Sir Philip Joce and part they took and imprisoned as Sir Ralph de Gorges who was then in Prison Monsieur Philip Joce Sir John de Fresingfield Sir John de Dunstable William de Dunstable and many others which they freed upon Ransom and they took carried and drove away his Goods and Chattels found in his Towns and Castles That is to say 40 War Horses and Armor for 200 Men compleatly Armed and other Warlike Engines and Implements and Victuals Wheat Wine Honey Salt Flesh Fish and other Victuals to the value of 2000 l. and burnt all his Charters
's Enemies 2 Ut supra n. 20. On the 28th of September the King issued his Proclamation against 5 Append. n. 68. A. D. 1329. 20 Ed. II. The King proclaims Mortimer Traytor c. Roger Mortimer giving notice That he and the other Traitors had entred his Kingdom by force and had brought with them Aliens and Strangers and taken upon them Royal Power over him and that therefore he was resolved to oppose them in Person to Arrest and destroy them and all their Company and Adherents as he ought and might except the Queen his Son and Earl of Kent who he would by all possible means to be as safe as before their landing and summoned all Persons that by their Ligeance were obliged to come with all their Force and Power in Defence of him themselves and the Kingdom and for the Ease of the People he promised to pay the Soldiers Wages and also promised to all Great Men his Charters of Pardon for Felony or Adherance to his Enemies as well in times past as at present and for Outlawry for what Cause soever except the Traytor Roger Mortimer and the great Managers of the People which came from beyond Sea with him and those that killed Sir Roger Boler and then promised 1000 l. Sterling and Pardon to any one should bring him the Body or Head of Roger Mortimer Given under his Great Seal at the Tower of London the 28th of September This Proclamation has not its desired Effect the People having The Proclamation without effect been so prepossessed with strange Notions and Jealousies concerning the King and both the Spencers and the strange things the Queen and Mortimer would do for Holy Church themselves and the Kingdom that in her March her Army daily increased and the King 's decreased She did no injury 6 Ibm. to the Bodies or Goods of any but her Enemies which she sought out and 7 Ib. n. 40. every where applied their Goods to her own use and destroyed their Farms The Queen's Army was much 8 De la Moor f. 598 n. 30 40. The Queen's Army much increased increased by some Bishops Letters wrote to their Fellow Bishops and other Friends that there were so many Dukes Earls and Barons with their Troops sent by the King of France to defend the Right of his Sister as all England could scarce feed them And also by another Lye spread all over the Kingdom That Her Cause carried on by Lyes the Pope had absolved all Englishmen from their Oath of Fealty sworn to the King and that he had thundered out the Sentence of Excommunication against all those that bare Arms against the Queen Praeterea profiluit 9 Ibm. Mendacium ab exercitu in omnes Regni partes divulgatum quod summus pontifex Romanus omnes Anglos absolvit a fidelitate jurata suo Regi c. For the Confirmation of which Lye it was pretended there were Two Cardinals with the Queen in the Army sent to her with these Favours from the Pope Ad hujus Mendacii confirmationem c. The Queen upon her Landing emitted a Proclamation 1 Walsingh f. 124. lin 1 c. That all should injoy Peace and Quiet except the Publick Enemies of the Kingdom the Two Despensers Father and Son and Robert The Queen's Proclamation Baldock the King's Chancellor and their Favourers who were the Cause of the present Disturbance of the Nation That no Goods should be taken from any without the Consent of the Punishments for Plunderers Owners if above the value of 3 d. then a days Wages for a Common Soldier his Finger was to be cut off nor 6 d. the Wages of an Hobelor under Pain of his Hand being cut off nec valorem Duodeci 〈…〉 Sterlingorum which I Translate 12 d. the daily Wages of a Man at Arms upon Pain of Death The King then at London requested Assistance of the 2 Ib. f. 123. n 40. The Londoners refuse to give the King Assistance Londoners who refused to aid him whereupon he 3 left the City and went Westward In the mean time the Londoners who were always in a fury when they had a liberty of being Insolent pretending Friendship to the Queen dum 3 Ib. f. 124. n. 10 20 haec aguntur Londinenses nenses quibus nunquam deest furia cum adest insolendi licentia gathering together the Rabble of all Artificers Congregatis de cunctis artificiis infirmis personis c. taking Arms and seize The Rabble seize their Major their Major threatning to kill him if he would not swear to Consent to their Orders which he did to save his Life Fecerunt 4 Ibm. They Consederate to kill the Queen's Enemies c. igitur Conjurationem c. And they made a Confederacy That the Queen's Enemies where-ever to be found of what State or Condition soever they were or such as should procure any Damage to the Liberties of the City should be put to Death Under pretence of this Oath 5 Ibm. They cut off John Marchal's Head Hugh Spenser's Servant they presently took John Marchal Servant to Hugh Spenser the Younger ejus caput immisericorditer amputarunt and unmercifully cut off his Head and plundered all his Goods and on the same day continuing their Madness 6 Ib. n. 30. They plunder the Bishop of Execser's House and cut off his Head eodem die continuantes suam Rabiem they ran to the Bishop of Excester's House setting fire to the Gates entring and not finding him they plundered his Jewels Plate and Houshold-stuff and coming out of the Fields on Horseback to the North Door of 6 St. Pauls the mad People took beat wounded and threw him off his Horse and dragged him into Cheapside where they proclaimed him a Publick Traytor and cut off his Head The Reason of their Fury against this Bishop 7 Ibm. n. 40 50. The Reason of their fury against this Bishop was That being Treasurer of the Kingdom he had persuaded the King's Council that the Itinerant Justices might sit in London 8 Ibm. who found the Citizens had offended in many things for which they lost their Liberties some were Fined and others had Corporal Punishment Next day they seised the 9 Ibm. They seise the Constable of the Tower Prisoners set free all England over Fugitives and Banished Persons return into England Constable of the Tower and took the Keys from him and set free all the Prisoners and so it was all over England and at the same time all Fugitives and Banished Persons returned We have a further Account of the Death of the Bishop of Excester and some of these things from 1 Hist sacra f. 366. Another Account of the Murther of the Bishop of Excester William de Dene a Publick Notary of the Church of Rochester living at the time The Arch-Bishop 15 days after Michaelmas intended to have held a Treaty with the Bishops
fervently to assist the Cardinals of the Roman Church whom the Wisdom of God had taken into part of the Apostolick Care thereof and to whom the fulness of Reverence was due from all Sons of the Church a cunctis Ecclesiae filiis debetur Reverentiae plenitudo yet they presumed to give them great trouble and to do unto them and their Agents grievous Injuries especially unto Neapoleon of St. Adrian and Francis of St. Mary in Cosmedin Deacon Cardinals notwithstanding they had done such things as promoted the King's Honour and hindred the contrary from being done 2. There was another Cause of profound Trouble arose in the Judgment of the Pope himself praeterea sensibus ipsius Pontificis alia profundae Turbationis causa consurgit c. That whereas sometimes imitating the Steps of his Predecessors he had provided the Ecclesiastick Dignities and Benefices of his Kingdom and other Lands with sufficient and worthy Persons and they having deputed certain Persons their Agents the King's Officers glorying in Licentious Wickedness altho they had no just Power or Jurisdiction given them in such Matters either from God or Man yet they rashly presumed to inhibit their Agents to act for them or form any Processes or cause them to be published whereby the Hinderers of such Proceedings damnably incurred the Sentence of Excommunication 3. Also adding worse things to the former not fearing any Citations concerning Matters that belonged to Ecclesiastick Jurisdiction granted by the Apostolick See tho against Ecclesiastick Persons they prohibit all such Citations to be executed and also that no Man go to the Apostolick See by virtue of such Citations nor make Instruments upon them or obey them under most grievous Punishment in Person and Goods against the Canon by which they do ipso facto damnably incur Excommunication 4. Also for that the Pope cannot sufficiently admire and feels the cruel Prickings in his Mind Item ex eo summus Pontifex non sufficit admirari diras sentit in animo Punctiones c. because the Nuncio's of the Holy See when sent into your Kingdom about Business they dare not publish them before they are shown to your self and if they do they are chased out of the Kingdom by Terrors and Frights and sometimes seised by your Officers as Vile and Reprobate Persons not attending what great Detraction of Honour and Reverence from the Holy See is made thereby in Contempt and Disgrace of the same as by the detestable boldness of the said Officers concerning Mr. William Piat a Messenger of the Holy See it doth most evidently appear who because as he ought not would not forbear gathering the Profits of Ecclesiastical Benefices reserved in your Kingdom by the Pope himself according to the prohibition of your Officers in Reproach of the Holy See and the Pope was by your Sheriff of Yorkeshire not attending that the Supereminent Authority of the Holy See is Honoured or Despised in its Ministers committed to Prison and there detained until he redeemed himself by paying 10 l. Sterling 5. Also your Officers refuse to cause to be taken such as are Excommunicated by Authority of the said See at the Request of the said Nuncio's or Judges sent from the Apostolick See 6. Also your Officers and Ministers do hinder the Delegates of the Apostolick See us and other Ordinaries nos alii ordinarii and all Ecclesiastick Persons whatever to judge of Causes meerly belonging to Ecclesiastick Jurisdiction and strictly forbid us and them tho unjustly That we nor they do any ways meddle with the Judgment of them minus juste nobis eis ne de cognitione hujusmodi intromittamus vel intromittant aliqualiter and if we or they do contrary to this Prohibition which ought not to be obeyed the same Ministers and Officers take unduely our and their Goods manifestly thereby hindring Ecclesiastick Jurisdiction which with Divine Reverence and as an help to their Salvation they ought with great Care to Defend Quam debent pro reverentia Divina eorum salutis argumento intentis studiis defensare 7. Also we and the Ordinaries aforesaid dare not take or keep in Custody any Ecclesiastick Person nor do Justice upon him what great Fault soever he hath committed being affrighted by the Threats of your Ministers 8. Also your Officers and Ministers not taking notice that Laics have no Power given unto them over Clercs Religious Ecclesiastic Persons tho they be in Priests Orders yea Bishops without Licence from the Pope or their Superiors in Derogation of your Honour do amercy them in Pecuniary Mulcts amerciant in paena pecuniaria and otherwise unjustly condemn them at their pleasure and force them to answer before themselves seising their Persons and Goods against their Wills in Criminal Personal and other Actions altho they alledge the Priviledge of Clerks to avoid their Jurisdiction ipsosque per captionem personalem bonorum suorum aliis tam super criminalibus quam personalibus aliis actionibus quibuscunque renitentes invites etiam eorum forum declinantes Clericale privilegium allegantes coram se respondere compellunt 9. Also your Officers and Ministers do condemn Clercs in Priests Orders as Thieves and Murderers and cause them to be put to Death offending thereby the Supreme King who hath forbidden his Anointed to be touched by any Secular Power in supremi Regis offensam qui Christos suos per quamcunque secularem potestatem tangi prohibuit and in these Cases Twelve Lay-men are admitted as Witnesses i. e. Jury-men against the Clerk who if they say they believe they committed the Fault for which they are accused upon this saying of the Witnesses they are condemned to Death for which things they undoubtedly incur the Sentence of Excommunication ipso facto 10. Also your Officers and Ministers take the Goods Rents and Profits of Prelates and Clerks at their pleasure not offering or giving them satisfaction 11. Also as well your Officers and Ministers as the Noblemen pretending that Churches and all Monasteries were founded by them do go and come into Religious Houses and the Houses of other Ecclesiastics at their pleasure and do so oppress them and make so great Exactions upon them that they scarce have sufficient to support themselves they sometimes extorting by violence half sometimes a fourth or other certain part of their Goods 12. Also when the Guard of Bishopricks Monasteries Priories and other Benefices of holy Church belonging to them by vacancy or otherwise his Officers and Noblemen destroyed and wasted the Houses Woods Warrens Fishponds Parks Beasts Mills and other Goods belonging to them so as in long time they could not be repaired or put into their former Estate for which such as were Counselling Aiding or Assisting in such Destruction incurred the Wrath of God and other grievous Pains from the Commission of which Wickedness the King ought to restrain his Officers After these Grievances 6 Ib. f. 7. a. the Pope complains he had often
of the Marches of Wales and the Butler of Ireland Earl of Ormond 4 Ibm. To this Parlement the Earl of Lancaster the Lord Wake and other Noblemen came not tho' they came armed near to the Place 5 Knighton col 2554 n. 10 20 c. They raise an Army for the Queen against the Earl of Lancaster These new Earls and their Adherents raised a great Army for Queen Isabel against Henry Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men who had not consented to their wicked Deeds and with a great Force of English and Welsh marched to Leicester and there plundered and spoiled the whole Country The Earl of Lancaster was then in the South parts of the Nation with great Force and marching toward Roger Mortimer and his Army encamped near Bedford intending to give him Battel where the King 's two Unkles 6 Ibm. â—â— 40 50. The King 's two Unkles leave the Earl of Lancaster Thus deserted he makes his Submission Thomas of Brotherton and Edmund Earl of Kent left him and submitted themselves to the Queen-Mother and Mortimer Seeing himself thus deserted he made his Submission to the King before the whole Army and was by the Mediation of Simon Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and other Bishops reconciled to him 7 Claus 3 Ed. III. M. 31. Dors making Oath with others in his Company and giving Security by Recognisances That he nor they should attempt any thing upon the Bodies of the King the two Queens nor of any others great or small of their Council or that were about them nor should do or procure to be done any Evil Injury or Damage unto them privately or openly nor Assent to the doing thereof On the 25th of 8 Claus 4. Ed. III. M. 41. Dors A. D. 1329. A Parlement at Winchester January the First Day of the Fourth Year of his Reign the King Summoned a Parlement to meet at Winchester on the Sunday before St. Gregory or 13th of March where on 9 Wals f. 129. n. 20 30. The Earl of Kent adjudged to death in that Parlement For intending to deliver his Brother K Ed. out of Prison the morrow of that Feast or 12th of that Month the Earl of Kent was seized and adjudged to Death 'T is not agreed amongst the Historians about the Cause of his Death Most report it was for his Designing to set his Brother King Edward II. at Liberty being then as was reported and by him supposed to be living and Prisoner in Corf-Castle In the Articles against Mortimer presently to be mentioned 't is urged upon him That he was the Author of the Report to the Earl of his Brother 's not being dead and that he invented it to trick him out of his Life Edmund Son and Heir to Edmund Earl of Kent and his Mother Margaret Countess of Kent * Rot. Parl. 4 Ed. III. n. n. 11 12. His Son restored to the Blood and Lands of his Father requiring the Record made against the said Earl might for the Errours therein be revoked set forth in their several Petitions That his Father and her Husband was informed by Roger Mortimer Sir John Maltravers and other his Accomplices That King Edward was alive after he was Murdered with design to deceive him into a pretended Contrivance with them to release and deliver him out of Prison for which he lost his Life and Estate in the Parlement at Winchester as Mortimer confessed to the People at his Death and that he died wrongfully Whereupon Edmund was Restored to the Blood and Lands of his Father and the Countess to her Dower might have hapned out of regard to the King departed and went toward their own Countries grieving that they might not speak with or advise their Liege Lord as they ought 4. Also The said Roger by the said usurped Power caused the King to march forcibly against the Earl and other Peers of the Land which were appointed to be with the King to Advise him and so prosecuted them with Force that the said Earl and some others of his Company that wished Good to the Kingdom submitted to the King's Grace saving to them Life and Member and that they might not be Disherited nor have too great a Fine set upon them yet he caused them to be Fined so grievously as half their Lands if sold right out would only pay it and the others he caused to be driven out of the Nation and their Lands to be seized against the Form of the Great Charter and Law of the Land 5. Also Whereas the said Roger knew well the King's Father was Dead and Buried he by others of his Party in deceivable manner informed the Earl of Kent that he was alive wherefore the Earl being desirous to know whether it was so or not used all the good ways he could to discover the Truth and so long as the said Roger by his usurped Royal Power caused him to be apprehended in the Parlement holden at Winchester and so pursued him as in that Parlement he procured his Death Also The said Roger by his usurped Royal Power caused the King to give to him and his Children and Confederates Castles Towns Mannors and Franchises in England Ireland and Wales in Decrease of the Revenues of the Crown 7. Also The said Roger in deceivable manner caused the Knights of Shires at the Parlement at Winchester to grant to the King one Man at Arms of every Town of England that answered in Eyre by Four and the Provost at their cost for a Year in his War in Gascoign which Charge he contrived for the Advantage of himself and Party in Destruction of the People 8. Also The said Roger by his Power caused Summons to be sent to many great Knights and others That they should come to the King where-ever he was and when they came he caused them to be charged to prepare themselves to go into Gascoign or Fine at his Pleasure which Fines were for the Benefit of him and his Party 9. Also The said Roger falsly and maliciously made Discord between the King's Father and his Queen and possessed her That if she went to him she should be killed with a Dagger or otherwise Murdered And by this way and his other Subtilties he so ordered it that she would not come at her Lord to the great Dishonour of her Son and self and great Damage to the whole Realm perchance in time to come which God forbid 10. Also the said Roger by his Usurped Royal Power had caused to be taken for him and his Party the King's Treasure as much as he pleased without Tale in Money and Jewels in destruction of the King so as he had not wherewithall to pay for his Victuals 11. Also the said Roger by the said Power caused to be shared by him and his Confederates the 20000 Marks which came out of Scotland for the Articles of Peace without any thing received by the King 12. Also the said Roger by his Royal Power received
the King's Duties and Purveyance thro the Kingdom as if he had been King and he and his Party had with them double the Company of Men and Horse that were with the King in destruction of the People not paying for their Quarters more then they pleased 13. Also the said Roger by his Royal Power caused the King to grant to the Mounting of 200 Irish of those that killed the Great Men and others which were in the King's Faith whereas the King ought immediately to have Revenged their Deaths rather then Pardoned them contrary to the Statute and Assent of Parlement 14. Also the said Roger contrived to have destroyed the King's Secret Friends in whom he had most Confidence and he surmised to the King in the presence of the Queen his Mother the Bishops of Lincoln and Salisbury and others of his Council That his said Secret Friends had excited him to Combine with his Enemies beyond Sea in Destruction of the Queen his Mother and of him the said Roger and this he affirmed so impudently upon the King as he could not be believed against what he had said And for these things he had been apprehended and for many others not as yet fit to be declared Wherefore the King charged the Earls and Barons the Peers of the Land as these things concerned himself themselves and all the People of the Realm to do right and true Judgment upon him for the Crimes above-written as notorious and known to be true to themselves and all the People of the Kingdom The Earls Barons and Peers having Examined the Articles The Peers Opinion concerning the Articles against Mortimer came into Parlement before the King and they all delivered their Opinion by one of their Peers That all things contained in the Articles were notorious and known â—â— themselves and the People wherefore they as Judges in Parlement by assent of the King did Award and Judge the said Roger as Traitor and Enemy to the King The Judgment against Mortimer and Kingdom to be Drawn and Hanged and commanded the Earl Marshall to Execute the Judgment and to the Major Aldermen and Sheriffs of London the Constable of the Tower and those who had the Guard of him to be aiding to the Earl Marshall at the Execution which was done on Thursday next after the * Monday the 26th of November was the first day of this Parlement St. Katherin being the 25th See the Summons in Append. n. 82. first day of the Parlement being the 29th day of November He was not brought to Answer but Condemned without hearing and for that reason this Judgment was Reversed as Erroneous and made void by Act of Parlement and his Grandchild Roger Restored to his Title and Estate Rot. Parl. 28 Ed. III. n. 8 9 10 11 12. In the 8 Rot. Parl. 4 Edw. III. n. 2. Simon Bereford charged as a Confederate with Mortmer same Parlement the King charged the Earls Barons and Peers to give right and true Judgment against Simon de Bereford Knight who had been aiding and advising to Roger Mortimer in all the Treasons Felonies and Wickednesses for which he was adjudged to Death as it was notorious and known to the said Peers who came before the King in Parlement and said all with one Voice disirent touz come d'une voice that the said Simon was not their Peer wherefore they were not bound to Judge him as Peer of the Land but for that it was a thing notorious and known to all that he was aiding and advising to the said Roger in all the Felonies Treasons and Villanies abovesaid which were in Vsurpation of Royal Power Murder of the Liege Lord Murdre de Seigneur Lige and destruction of Royal Blood and that he was guilty of divers other Felonies and Robberies and principal Maintainer of Robbers and Felons they as Peers and Judges of Parlement by Assent of the King do Award and Adjudge him as Traitor and Enemy to the King and Realm to be Drawn and Hanged Adjudged to be Drawn and Hanged and the Earl Marshall had Command to do Execution which was done on the Monday next after the Feast of St. Thomas the Apostle All the Peers Earls and Barons in this 9 Ib. n. 3. John Maltravers Practice and Contrivance against the Earl of Kent Parlement agreed That John Mautravers was guilty of the Death of Edmond Earl of Kent the King's Uncle as he that chiefly traiterously and falsely compassed it and whereas he knew King Edward was dead he cunningly and by his false and wicked Subtleties made the Earl think and believe King Edward was alive the which false Contrivance was the cause of all the ensuing Evils wherefore as Peers and Judges of Parlement they award the said John to be Drawn Hanged and Beheaded as a Traytor when he should be found Judged to be Drawn Hanged and Beheaded A Thousand Marks to him that should take him alive Five hundred Pounds for his Head and prayed the King to issue his Proclamation That any one who could take him alive and bring him to the King should have 1000 Marks and if he could not be taken alive he that should bring his Head should have 500 l. of the King's Gift Further 1 Ib. n. 4. The same Judgment against Bogo de Bayons and John Deveroil the same Judgment was given against Bogo de Bayons and * This John Deveroil or Daverel was a Creature of Mortimer's and Governor of Corf Castle where 't was reported King Edward was who being sent to by the Earl of Kent told the Messenger he was there alive and well but that no body might see or speak with him but such as were sent by the Queen or Mortimer John Deveroil for the same Cause and he that could take Bogo alive and bring him to the King should have 100 l. or bring his Head should have 100 Marks and he that could take John alive and bring him to the King should have 100 Marks or could bring his Head should have 40 l. The same Judgment 2 Ib. n. 5. The same Judgment against Thomas de Gurney and William de Ocle for the same cause was given against Thomas de Gurney and William de Ocle for the Death of King Edward Father of the King that then was pur la mort le Roi Edward piere nostre Seigneur c. That they falsely and traiterously Murdered him and he that could take Thomas alive was to have 100 l. or bring his Head 100 Marks he that could bring William Ocle alive was to have 100 Marks or his Head 40 l. Amongst the Pleas of the Crown in this 3 Append. n. 84. Thomas de Berkele Arraigned found not guilty Parlement is contained the Arraignment of Thomas de Berkele Knight for the Death of King Edward the Second for that the said King was committed to the keeping of the said Thomas and John Mautravers in the Castle of the said Thomas
1 Ibm. Commission of the same Date John Duke of Brabant the Earl of Hanaw and Gueldres the Marquiss of Juliers and Sir William Dunork Lord of Onstrehout were added to them The Stiles of the Commissions were different in one 't is Philippus de Valoys Consanguineus noster Franciae Philip of Valoys our Kinsman of France without other addition In the other 't is Excellentissimus Princeps Dominus Philippus Rex Franciae Illustris Consanguineus noster Charissimus Most Excellent Prince the Lord Philip King of France our Illustrious most dear Cousin At Antwerp there was a Congress of the Confederates with King At a Congress of the Confederates Edward where on the 22d of July he revoked 2 Pat. apud Antwerp 12 Ed. III. M. 3. 7. The Commissions to treat were revoked the Power he had given the Commissioners abovesaid to Treat with Philip de Valois as King of France From thence the 3 Froys lib. 1. c. 32. K. Edw. made Vicar-General of the Empire Marquiss of Juliers was sent to the Emperor who obtained a Promise from him To make King Edward Vicar-General of the Empire 4 Ibm. c. 34. which was done accordingly and the Emperor commanded all People and Subjects of the Empire to obey the King of England his Vicar as himself and do him Homage In the 13th of his Reign at the Request of the Cardinals 5 Pat. Concess homin Angl. Vascon 13 Ed. III. M. 17. Another Treaty appointed without effect John Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Richard Bishop of Durham Henry Bishop of Lincoln the Earls of Derby Salisbury and Suffolk with others had on the 1st of July Authority to Treat with Philip de Valois or his Deputies upon the Dignities Honours Rights and Lands belonging to King Edward and all other Differences whatever The French Commissioners were the Arch-Bishop of Rouen the Bishops of Langres and Beavais the Place at Arras but without effect Having made this Progress toward a War with France for the obtaining that Kingdom 6 Wals f. 136. n. 50. See there the whole Letter and in Rob. Avesbury p. 83. b. K Edw. writes to the Pope and sets forth his Title to the Crown of France by Right of Succession he wrote to the Pope setting forth his Title to it That the Crown belonged to him by lawful Right of Succession as being Grandchild to Philip the Fair by his Mother Queen Isabel and tho' as he grants she could not Inherit by the Constitution of France yet when all the Sons of Philip were dead without Issue Male Charles the Fair being the last he claimed it as the nearest Male to his Grandfather and having the Right of Succession before Philip of Valois being Son to Charles Earl of Valois his Grandfather's Brother and affirmed That his Mother's Disability to take the Crown could not nor ought not to barr him of his Right This Letter bears Date at Antwerp July 16. 1339. in A. D. 1339. 13th Year of his Reign The Pope in 7 Wals f. 140. n. 20. The Pope's Answer to K. Edward s Letter answer to this Letter reprehends him for joining with Lewis of Bavaria the Emperor and receiving from him the Office of Vicar-General of the Empire seeing by his Predecessor Pope John XXII he had been Excommunicated and deprived of all Dignity and Honour who also had exercised the Power of the Apostolic Sword against all his Adherents who shewed him any Favour and gave him any Help or Advice or called or acknowledged him Roman King or Emperor declaring them Favourers of Hereticks Then persuading him to Peace and pretending great Affection to him advised him to hearken to the Cardinals that loved him sincerely and wished him Prosperity and in making Peace would propound nothing but what was pleasing to God and acceptable to the People This notwithstanding King Edward after he had been at Antwerp He entred France with an Army above a Year on the 19th of September 1339. saith Avesbury in October says Walsingham 8 entred France with a great 1 Ibm. f. 143. n. 30 40 50. Aves p. 86. b. Burns wastes and destroys the Country Army and burnt wasted and destroyed Cambresis or the Territory of Cambray and the Country of Vermundois and such as resisted him were put to the Sword 9 Ibm. Puts all that resisted him to the Sword The King of France marched towards him with a vast Army but when he came to Fighting he retreated for Fear The Pope hearing of this 1 Wals 144. n. 10 20. The Pope offers his Mediation for a Peace attributes the cause of not Fighting to Providence and an Act of Divine Clemency for the sparing of Christian Blood and after many Remarks upon it and the War beseeched the King for the Lord's sake and by the Mercy of God to think of Peace and in the mean time to consent to a Truce in order to a Peace and if the Cardinals by what they should propound could not effect it he offered his own amicable Mediation for a happy End and Composure of all Differences The King's Answers to the 2 Ibm. f. 145. 10 20 c. K. Edward's Answer to the Pope's offer of a Mediation Pope were his most humble Thanks for offering his Mediation and the Care and Affection he had for his Sons and that he should pursue his wholesom Advice but that Philip unjustly usurped the Crown of France lawfully devolved upon him after the Death of his Vnkle Charles the last King thereof That he had seized on Aquitan and excited the Scots to Rebell against him and therefore he intended not to neglect his Hereditary Rights but should endeavour to recover them by the Help of God and although that Kingdom had been demanded for him before the Cardinals who had earnestly and laudably laboured in the Business of Peace yet he could not obtain a reasonable Answer nor know what he would do or offer and that after many Treaties he would not hearken to Reason On the 3 Claus 13 Ed. III. Part. 2. M. 28. Dors A Parlement summoned 25th of August not long before King Edward's Inroad into France the Duke of Cornwal Guardian of England in his Name issued Writs for a Parlement to meet 15 Days after Michaelmass 4 Rot. Parl. 13 Ed. III. Part. 1. n. 4. The King sent to them an Account of his Affairs in France To which Parlement came the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Bishop of Durham and Monsieur William de la Pole from the King then in France to shew the Lords and Commons what he had done beyond Sea and his Condition there and the Mischief that had befaln him and those with him by reason he was not supplied from England At the same time came Letters to the Earl of Huntington and to the Prussia Merchants That the King was in France near St. Quintins with an Army of 15000 Men and more so as it was hoped with the Ayd of God
name of a Statute as being prejudicial and contrary to the Laws and Vsages of the Kingdom and the Rights and Prerogatives of the King But for that there are some Articles in the same Statute which are reasonable and agreeable to Law as in the Revocation in print 't is agreed by the King and his Council that those Articles and others accorded in this present Parliament shall be made into a new Statute by the advice of Justices and other Sages which shall be perpetual The Necessitous Condition of the King's Affairs requiring 20000 20000 Sacks of Wooll to be Transported Sacks of Wooll to be 5 Rot. Parl. 15 E. III. n. 45. transported before Michaelmas next coming it was provided That no Man before that time should send over Sea any Wooll on pain of thrice the value and loss of Life and Member How this Arch-Bishop was prohibited and kept from entring in at the Door of the Painted Chamber where the Parliament sate by Two Serjeants at Arms placed there by the King we have it in Birchington the Monk of Canterbury 6 Hist Sacr. vol. 1. f. 39 40. The Arch-Bishop not permitted to enter the Painted Chamber where the Lords sate in Parlement in his Life On Saturday the Feast of St. Vital or 28th of April being the sixth day of the Parliament he came to Westminster and to the Door of the Painted Chamber The Serjeants told him they could not permit him to go in To whom he said the King called him to Parliament by his Writ That he was after the King the greatest and ought to have the first Voice ego sum major post Regem primam vocem habere debens That he challenged the Rights of his Church of Canterbury and demanded entrance into the Chamber but the Serjeants expresly denied it to him and to the Bishops of London and Chichester who were with him Then advancing his Cross he told them That he would not depart from that place until the King should command him at length staying there the Ea 〈…〉 of Northampton and Salisbury coming out he desired them to acquaint the King with what had been done and that they would request him in his Name to preserve the Right of the Church of Canterbury At last with his Fellow Bishops and the Bishop of At last he was permitted to enter Ely he was admitted into the Chamber where Treating with the Prelates and Peers of the Land the King withdrew On Thursday following being the 3d of May in full Parliament he with Ten Bishops Eight Earls Four Abbots Eight Barons all And admitted to favour by the supplication of Great Men. there named the King's Chamberlain John Darcy Bartholomew Burghersh the Mayor of London the Barons of the Cinque-Ports and Knights of the Community of England ac militibus communitatis Angliae appeared before the King and supplicated him for the Arch-Bishop who admitted him into favour but did not then as Birchinton affirms excuse him wholly from his Crimes as is clear from the Parliament Records above cited Not long after the Dissolution of this Parliament Lewis the Emperor 7 Append. n. 90. wrote to King Edward That Philip King of France had given him Authority by his Letters to Mediate a Peace between The Emperor by Letter offers his Mediation of a Peace with France them which tho incumber'd with many and weighty Affairs he was willing to undertake it being very expedient for and advantageous to himself Kingdom and Allies if he would give him like Power by his Letters to Treat of and make a Peace or Truce for a year or two Nor as he says ought the Friendship enter'd into and contracted between him and Philip King of France move King Edward for since he had made Truce and Agreement meaning the Truce at Tournay with Philip without his knowledge will or assent by advice of his Princes who knew his Leagues Agreements and Unions to whom it seemed he might with Honour make Agreement and Friendship with the King of France he had contracted and enter'd into Union with him And for the Causes before noted he revoked his Commission by which he had made him Vicar of the Empire yet certainly letting him know that in his Mediation and Treaties he would provide for him like a Brother and if he would acquiesce in his Advice his Cause should be brought to a good end by his assistance And for his further intimation he sent to him one of his Chaplains who he desired might speedily be sent back These Letters were dated at Francfort June the 24th To which Letter King Edward sent his Answer 8 Append. n. 91. That he had received it with Respect and then reciting the chief Contents King Edward by his Letter refuseth to accept it of it commends his Zeal for making an Agreement between him and Philip of Valois giving him notice That he always wish't for a reasonable Peace with him which he had prosecuted as much as he could with Justice and that he then desired such a Peace as he wished for might be procured at the instance of so great a Mediatour But because he knew his Right in the Kingdom of France to be sufficiently clear he would not by his Letters commit it to a doubtful Arbitration or Judgment much wondring he should join with Philip that had done him such notorious injury when seeing the evident Justice he had for his Demands and Philip's obstinacy in not complying with them he had for that reason enter'd into a League with him And as to what was said That he without his knowledge or assent had made â— Truce and entred into a Treaty of Peace with Philip considering the Circumstances of the Fact it ought not rationally to have moved him because at that time he besieged Tournay and ought to follow the advice of those that were with him and gave him their assistance Considering also that Winter was coming on and the distance between them he could not be permitted to consult him And further he put him in mind That he had granted that when he had opportunity he might Treat without his knowledge but so as not to make a final Peace with Philip without his consent which he never intended to do It seemed also to some that the Revocation of the Vicarship was too suddenly done when as according to the Agreement by the heighth of Imperial Power made with him it ought not to have been done until he had obtained the Kingdom of France or the greatest part of it Dated at London the 18th day of July in the second year of his Reign over France and over England the Fifteenth After the Truce at the Siege of Tournay 9 Frâ—issard â— 1. c. 64. The Duke of Bretagne dies John Duke of Bretagne who had served the King of France in his Army in the way toward his own Country fell sick and died without Issue After his death there arose a controversie between
Charles Earl of Blois and John Earl of Montfort about Succession to and Enjoyment of that Dukedom Their Titles were thus Arthur the second had 1 Ib. and Robert of Aversbury p. 98. b. c. 40. Competitors for the Dukedom Two Sons by his first Wife this Duke John and another who Married and had a Daughter only and died before the Duke his Brother This Daughter was Married to Charles Earl of Blois Nephew to Philip the French King by his Sister The same Arthur by a second Wife had a Third Son who did bear the Title of Earl of Montfort The Question was Whether the Wife of the Earl of Bloys or the Earl of Montfort was nearest in Blood to the late Duke Upon the Dukes Death Montfort went to Nantes the chief City in Bretagne 2 Froâ—ssard Ibidem The Citizens of Nantes and some others own Montfort where he was received by the Citizens and People of the Country thereabout as their Lord and as nearest of Blood to his Brother who did homage and sware fealty to him To this place he summoned in the 3 Ib. 65 66 67. The Nobility and best fort of People appear not upon his Summons Nobility and the best sort of People of the Country and good Towns of Bretagne who appeared not whereupon he raised an Army and took the Town and Castle of Brest the City of Rennes the Town and strong Castle of Hannybout the Town and Castle of Caraches Yet after all this the Earl 4 Ib. c. 68. He offers to hold the Dukedom of the King of England by Homage and Fealty King Edward accepts his offer and promiseth to defend him of Montfort fearing the Earl of Bloys by the power of France might drive him out of the Dukedom came into England and offered to King Edward to hold it of him by Homage and Fealty if he would defend him against the French King and all others who should give him Trouble in this Matter The King accepted his offer and thought he should have great advantage by it as not having a more commodious way of entring France than by Bretagne calling to mind that the Alemans or Germans and Brabanters had done little or nothing for him and only made their own advantage by spending him much Money After Homage done King Edward in the presence of the Lords of Bretagne and England that were present promised he would aid and defend him as his Liege-man against the French King and all others The Homage and Promises were written sealed and delivered interchangeably The French King observing what the Earl of Montfort had The French King summons him to Paris done in Bretagne and hearing he had done Homage to the King of England for that Dutchy at the Request of the Earl of Bloys he was summoned to appear at Paris before the King Twelve Peers and other great Lords of France He appeared according to Summons 5 Ib. c. 69 70. He denies he did Homage to the King of England and when the French King charged him with having done Homage to his Adversary the King of England he denied it He then commanded him by all he held of him that he should not depart from Paris in Fifteen days in which time the Twelve Peers and other Lords should judge of his Right But he suddenly and privately withdrew from Paris and returned into Bretagne Nevertheless the Peers and Lords on the 15th day gave their The Peers of France give the Title of the Dutchy of Bretagne to Mary the Wife of the Earl of Bloys Opinions concerning the Title and Inheritance of the Dutchy That it belonged to Mary the Wife of the Earl of Bloys and further their Opinions were That if ever the Earl of Montfort had any Right he had forfeited it two ways by doing Homage and receiving it from any other Lord than the King of France of whom he ought to have held it and by disobeying the King's The Earl of Bloys enters Bretagne Commands in going from Paris without his Leave No sooner was this Judgment passed for him 6 Ib. c. 71 72. Surprised and took Earl Montfort but the Earl of Bloys with great assistance from the King of France entered Bretagne and surprized and took the Earl of Montfort in the Town of Nantes by the Treachery of the Townsmen from whence he was sent Prisoner to Paris and there died This was done says Foissard 7 Ib. c. 72. A. D. 1341. Who died at Paris being there Prisoner in the year 1341 about the Feast of All-Saints which was in the Fifteenth year of Edward the Third after whose Death his Widow Sister to the Earl of Flanders a Princess of great Prudence and Courage 8 Ib. c. 79. and Du Chesne f. 656. B. His Widow maintains War against the Earl of Bloys maintained the War against the Earl of Bloys and kept possession of those Parts and Places of Bretagne as had not been brought under his power This was in the beginning of Winter when the French Nobility that came with the Earl of Bloys by the King of France his Command retired the fury of the War then ceasing but failed not to return in the Spring to attempt to take from the Countess of Montfort what remained in her possession So soon as she was informed of their return she sent 9 Ib. in both She sends to the King of England for assistance Emery de Clisson a Lord of Bretagne into England to Request Assistance of the King propounding her Son John Heir to the Earl of Montfort as a Husband to one of his Daughters who was afterwards 1 Sâ—â—df Genealog Hist f. 179. Which she received Married to Mary his fourth Daughter and she enjoyed the Title of Dutchess of Bretagne The Proposition was readily agreed to by the King and he sent Sir Walter Manny into Bretagne with as many Men 2 Frâ—iss Du Châ—sne â—t supra A. D. 1342. Upon the Marriage of her Son with the King 's 4th Daughter at Arms as Sir Emery desired and also 3000 Archers but these were not sufficient to defend the Country against the Force of the Earl of Bloys who had taken Rennes Vannes and other Places and would have conquered all Bretagne if not speedily opposed 3 Ib. Frâ—iss c. 86. 90. Du Cheâ—ne f. 657. B. This Account was sent to the King by Messengers from the Countess and Sir Walter Manny whereupon he sent Robert de Artois with more Men Arms and Archers to reinforce Sir Walter 4 Du Chesne Iâ—m C. D. Frâ—â—ss c. 92. This joint Force besieged and retook Vannes but not long after Vannes was recovered by assault made by the Forces and Friends of Charles of Bloys in the defence whereof 5 Ib. c. 9â— Du Châ—sne f. 658. B. C. Robert de Artois was much and dangerously wounded who not long after returned into England in hopes of better Chirurgeons and Medicines and died there The
be had And that when 1 Ibm. n. 9. And nâ—t to lay aâ—â—de his Voyage for the Pope's Letters the King should be ready to pass beyond Sea to take what God should give him pur prendre ce que Dieux lui durra upon the Exploit of this Business he would not for the Letters or Command of the Pope or any other lay aside his Voyage until he had made an end one way or other The which Prayer the King fully granted a quele preere le Roi ottroia pleynement but because it could not 2 be done without a great and agreeable Aid the Arch-Bishop Bishops Prelates and Procurators of the Clergy of the Province of Canterbury granted to the King a Triennial Aid for this Voyage granted by the Clergy and Commons Tenth les ditz Commons le samaday apres granterent nostre Seigneur le Roi pur mesme la cause deux Quinzismes de la Commonalte de la Cerre deux dismes des Citees Burghs And the said Commons granted to the King for the same cause Two Fifteenths of the Commonalty of the Land and Two Tenths of the Cities and Burghs And 3 Ibm. n. 10. after that the said Commons granted another Fifteenth apres le dite Commune grantent une autre quinzisme See for the Conditions of these Grants in the Statutes at large 18 Ed. III. translated exactly from the French on this Roll n. 14. to n. 23. which Statute was made from the Petitions of the Commons and the Answers to them and 't is called in the todding on the Roll the Charter of the Commons la Chartre enseale par la Comune and also for the Statute or Charter for the Clergy bearing Date July 8. in the 18th of his Reign which gave them many Privileges n. 24. to n. 32. In both these Statutes which are now in a manner become obsolete 't is said the Great Lay-men granted to pass and adventure themselves with the King and therefore they are not found upon the Roll to be Taxed The residue of this Year was spent in 4 Walâ— f. 164. n. 30. Froys l. 1. c. 100. Ashmâ—le f. 182. Tournaments and other Military Exercises at Dunstable Smithfield and especially at Windsor in Feastings Revellings Dancing and all manner of Jollity But it was not long after the beginning of the next Year that King Edward 5 Avâ—â— p. 103. a. c. 48. III news from Bretagne received news of what had been done in Bretagne how the Noblemen who adhered to him there were put to death and what havock and depopulation had been made in those Places under his Subjection Whereupon William de Bohun Earl of Northampton had 6 Rot. Franc. 19 Ed III. Part 1. M. 24. The King sent Defiance to Philip of Valois Commission Dated April 24. to defie Philip of Valois as a Truce-breaker his capital Enemy Persecutor and unjust Vsurper of his Inheritance the Kingdom of France And as what was done in Normandy and Bretagne against the Truce had been declared to be so by the Parlement so he wrote 7 Rot. Rom. 19 Ed. III. M. 2. n 4. He wrote 'to the Pope complaining of him to the Pope on the 26th of May following almost the same thing and made grievous Complaints to him of Philip de Valois having in the highest manner broken and dissolved the Truce The effect of his Letter the Pope repeats in his Bull or Answer to it the Original being in the Cotton Library 8 Cleopâ—tra E. 2. The Effect and Contents of K. Edward's Letter to the Pope That for avoiding the Dangers and Damages that might arise by reason of the Dissentions and Wars between Edward III. and the Illustrious King of France as the Bull hath it inter te fili carissime ac carissimum in Christo filium nostrum Philippum Regem Franciae Illustrem he had offered many ways of Peace that he might apply himself as he much desired to the Service of his Redeemer beyond Sea but was always delayed with fair Words and Treaties without effect to his great Damage His second Complaint was after a Narrative of the Truce made before Vannes That when he returned into England and had left a few Men only in Bretagne and sent his Commissioners to treat before his Holiness about a Peace as related before he received news which pierced his Soul That certain Noblemen of Bretagne were by Command of Philip taken carried to Paris and put to death And also of the great Ravage and Depopulation made in Bretagne Gascoigne and other Places 3dly That he endeavoured by crafty and secret Treaties to draw his Allies and Subjects from him and procured other things to be attempted against the Truce by Sea and Land Therefore he thought it utterly dissolved by his Adversary And now since the Time of Treaty was ended and no rational way of Peace appearing nor were the things attempted against the Truce reformed or amended but rather multiplied although by his Holiness's Letters the said King had been often required to reform them not to say any thing of his Legate that was sent into Bretagne to cause the Truce to be observed yet took the contrary part and blamed him that he did not what he ought toward an Accommodation he thought himself excused by God Holy Church and the People if seeing he could have no other Remedy in a just Cause he declared the Truce dissolved by Philip and defied him as above and renewed the War again protesting he would attempt nothing that might offend his Holiness or the Apostolick See which he desired and ought to revere or that might do Injury to any one but only with Moderation to defend himself and prosecute his Rights asserting what he did was for want of other Remedy and against his Will offering Peace when he might have a good one or by good means cum habere poterit bono modo The Pope's Answer to this Complaint begins with a most obliging The Pope's Answer to K. Edward's Complaints Compellation calling God to Witness Fili dilectissime novit 9 Ibm. Altissimus qui scrutator est cordium cognitor secretorum c. Most beloved Son the Most High knows who is the Searcher of Hearts and understands all Secrets that he had faithfully endeavoured to procure a Peace between him and the King of France without partiality and would not yet spare any Pains for the effecting of it And he tells him That those who wrote his Letters probably understood not the Truth of the Affair for that there were some things put in them and some things left out which caused notable He tells him he had not done according to the Truce Errors It was agreed by the Truce That there should be some of the Royal Blood Commissioned to Treat on either side in his Presence and though the King of France had sent several of the Royal Blood and many Prelates of great Authority as it
hereafter declared The City Castle and Earldom of Poictiers with the whole Land and Country of Poictou together with the Fief of Thouars and Land of Belleville the City and Castle of Xaintes and the whole Land of Xaintonge on this side and beyond the River of Charente the City and Castle of Agen and the Land and Country of Agenois the City and Castle and whole Earldom of Perigort and the Land and Country of Perigeux the City Castle and whole Earldom of Limoges the Land and Country of Limozin the City and Castle of Cahors and the Land and Country of Cahorsin the City and Castle and Country of Tarbe and the Land and Earldom of Bigorre the Earldom Land and Country of Gaure the City and Castle of Angolesm and the Earldom Land and Country of Angolesmois the City and Castle of Rodes the Land and Country of Rovergne And if there be any Lords as the Earl of Foix the Earl of Armagnac the Earl of Lisle the Earl of Perigort and Viscount of Limoges or others which hold any Lands within the Bounds of these Places they shall do Homage to the King of England and all other Services and Devoirs due by reason of their Lands in the same manner they did in times past The First Article was corrected and in instead of the Words Those in Soveraignty in Soveraignty were inserted these Those in Fee in Fee 2. Also the King of England shall have all that any of the Kings of England anciently held in the Town of Monstruel upon the Sea with their Appurtenances 3. Also the King of England shall have all the County or Earldom of Ponthieu entirely save and except That if any thing of the said County or Appurtenances have been alienated by the Kings of England for the time being and to other Persons than the Kings of France the King of France shall not be obliged to render them to the King of England And if the said Alienations have been made to the Kings of France for the time being without mean and he doth possess them at present they are entirely to be released to the King of England except the Kings of France had them by Exchange for other Lands of the Kings of England then both were to release But if the Kings of England for the time being had alienated any thing to other Persons than to the King of France and afterwards they came into his hands he shall not be obliged to render them Also if the things abovesaid owe Homage the King of France shall convey them to others who shall do it for the King of England And if they do not owe Homage the King of France shall appoint a Trustee or Tenant to perform the Devoir within one Year after he shall part from Calais 4. Also the King of England shall have the Castle and Town of Calais the Castle Town and Seigneurie of Merk the Towns Castles and Lordships of Sangate Colongue Hames Wale and Oye with Lands Woods Marshes Rivers Rents Lordships or Seigneuries Advowsons of Churches and all other Appurtenances lying between the Meeses and Bounds following That is to say from Calais by the Course of the River that goes before Graveling and also by the Course of the same River round about Langle and by the River which goes beyond the Poil and by the same River that falls into the great Lake of Guisnes and so to Fretun and from thence by the Valley about the Hill Calculy inclosing that Hill and so to the Sea with Sangate and all the Appurtenances 5. Also the King of England shall have the Castle Town and County or Earldom of Guisnes with all the Lands Towns Castles Forteresses Places Men Homages Lordships Woods Forests and the Rights of them as intirely as the Earl of Guisnes lately dead had them at the time of his death and the Churches and good People being within the Limits of the County of Guisnes of Calais and Merk and other Places abovesaid shall obey the King of England as they obeyed the King of France or Earl of Guisnes for the time being All which things of Merk and Calais contained in this and the precedent Article the King of England shall hold in Demain except the Heritages of the Churches which shall remain to them intirely where-ever they be and also except the Heritages of other People of the Country of Merk and Calais lying out of the Town of Calais to the value of an Hundred Livres of yearly Rent or under of Current Money of the Country which shall remain to them But the Habitations and Heritages being in the Town of Calais with their Appurtenances shall be to the King of England in Demain to dispose of them at his pleasure and also the Inhabitants in the County Town and Lands of Guisnes shall enjoy all their Demains intirely and shall wholly be returned to them saving what hath been said concerning the Borders Meets and Bounds in the precedent Article 6. Also 't is agreed the King of England and his Heirs shall have and hold all the Isles adjacent to the Lands Countreys and Places before named together with all other Isles which he holds at present 7. Also 't is agreed the King of France and his Eldest Son the Regent for them their Heirs and Successors as soon as they can without deceit and at furthest by the Feast of St. Michael in one year after the same Feast next coming shall render tranfer and deliver to the King of England his Heirs and Successors all Honours Obediences Homages Ligeances Vassals Fees Services Recognisances Mere and Mixt Empire and all manner of Jurisdiction high and low Resorts Safeguard Collations and Patronages of Churches and all manner of Seigneuries and Soverainties and all the Right they have or can have appertains or can appertain to them by what Cause Title or Colour of Right soever or to the Kings and Crown of France by reason of the Cities Counties Towns Castles Lands Countreys Isles and Places before named and all their Appurtenances and Dependances and every one of them where-ever they are without retaining any thing to them or their Heirs and Successors or to the Kings or Crown of France And also That the King and his Eldest Son should send their Letters Patents to all the Arch-Bishops Bishops and all other Prelates of Holy Church and to the Earls Viscounts Barons Noblemen Citizens and others of the Cities Lands Countreys Isles and Places before-named that they should obey the King of England and his Heirs and their certain Command in the same manner they had obeyed the Kings and Crown of France and by the same Letters they should quit and absolve them after the best manner they could from all Faiths Homages Oaths Obligations Subjections and Promises made by any of them to the Kings and Crown of France in what manner soever This Article was corrected The Word Resorts being left out in the Correct Copy and these Words or Sentence and all manner of
Roy That he may by Award of this present Parlement be restored to his former Estate and Degree to the great Profit of the Kingdom The King 3 Ibm. Ro. The King grants their Prayerâ— willeth at the Prayer of several Prelates and Lords of Parlement d'aucuns Prelates Seigneurs de Parlement and also at the Prayer of the Commons In the last Day of the Parlement when the Petitions of the Commons had been read and answered the Speaker Sir Thomas 4 Ibm. n. 87. The Speaker prays That the Judgments against all such who had been Impeached last Parlement might be reversed Hungerford said before the Prelates Lords and Commons That whereas many People as well Men as Women had been Impeached in the last Parlement without due Process and were Judged in certain Peynes and foreclosed of the commune Liberty which every Loyal Subject ought to enjoy and therefore prayed it would please his Majesty to restore them to their former Estates Dignities and all other things notwithstanding those Judgments The King presently demanded If their Request was made for all that were impeached And he answered Their Request was all It was then told them They must declare distinctly in Writing for whom and why they Petitioned And presently the same Day Seven Bills i. e. Petitions were delivered to the Clerk of the Parlement whereof the first Two do here follow To our most 5 Ibm. n. 88. The same Prayer for the impeached Persons in particular Dread and Noble Lord our Lord the King pray the Commons of your Realm That whereas your Liege Rich. Lyon by hasty Process was adjudged to the Tower of London during your Majesty's Pleasure That it would please your Gracious Lordship que ple a vostre Graciouse Seigneurie to Grant him your Favour to be restored to the Law his Goods Lands and Tenements for according to Law no cause of Forfeiture could be found in him To their 6 Ibm. n. 89. most Dread and Gracious Lord the King and his Sage Council in this present Parlement his Commons make Supplication supplient ses Comunes That whereas Alice Perrers by untrue Suggestion and undue Process was in the last Parlement foreclosed of the Common Liberty which every Loyal Liege of the King as well Men as Women ought freely to enjoy unless they be convict of a Crime or evil Deed for which they are to forfeit it they would please for the Love of God and right Justice to have Consideration That the said Alice was never present in Parlement nor otherwise duly admitted to answer any thing for which she was Judged and for this cause to repeal the Judgment if any were and cause her to be restored entirely to her former Estate the said Judgment or any Prohibition made against the said Alice in the same Parlement notwithstanding The other Five Bills or Petitions were according to this Form for five other Persons namely John de Leycester Adam de Bury Walter Sporier John Peachy of London and William Ellys of Yarmouth But there was not nor could be any Answer made to them The Parlement ended 7 Ibm. n. 95. because the Parlement ended the same Day before any thing could be done in them Sitting this Parlement the 8 Claus 51 Edw. III. M. 16. King was informed the French were gotten to Sea and had done much hurt upon the Coasts wherefore he endeavoured to prolong the Truce To which purpose on the 20th of 9 Rot. Fran. 51 Ed. III. M. 7. Feb. he appointed several Commissioners to Treat with the Commissioners of the King of France before the Pope's Legates but nothing was done in the matter the Legates only propounded a Match between Richard Prince of Wales and Mary the King of France his Daughter And afterwards there The Truce continued was another Meeting of Commissioners at Monstreul without other effect than continuing the Truce until the first of May next following as was before noted out of Holinshed Mezeray 1 Fol. 394. says King Edward was now much desirous of Peace and was willing to relinquish many Articles of the Treaty of Bretigny but was prevented by Death On the 26th of April another 2 Rot. Fran. 51 Ed III. M. 3. Commission was made to the Bishop of St. Davids John Bishop of Hereford and others by which Power was given them to Treat at Monstreul with the French Commissioners and to compose all Differences Wars and Contentions But by reason of Jealousie and Suspicion the Commissioners had one of another they never met This Year John 3 Wals f. 191 192. Knighton col 2647. n. 10. Wyclif was convented before the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Bishop of London for his Opinions contrary to the Opinions of those Times at the Black-Friers London where were present John Duke of Lancaster and the Lord Percy How Wycliff behaved himself at this time See the lâ—tter end of Church Affairs in this Reign The Citizens of London their Rage against John Duke of Lancaster The Duke gave the Bishop of London some harsh words which gave the Citizens such Disturbance that they in a great Tumult would have murdered him and pulled down or set fire to his House called the Savoy had not the Bishop interposed and kept them from doing it To save himself he left his Dinner and gat privately away to Kemington near Lambeth where the Prince was with his Mother So that not finding him they only in the Streets reversed his Arms as if he had been a Traitor For 4 Holinsh f. 412. n. 30. Hypod. Nâ—â—str f. 53. n. 40. King Edward's Death this the present Major and Aldermen were put out of their Places and others put in by the Duke's Power who then in the King's Weakness and Infirmities was his Assistant and Viceroy and had Directed all the Affairs of the Nation for some time of which Infirmities and Sickness daily encreasing 5 Wals Hist f. 192. n. 30. Hypod. Neustr f. 531. n. 50. he Died at his House of Shene June 21. 1377. having Reigned 50 Years 4 Months and 28 Days Church-Affairs THE old Controversie was still continued inter Regnum Sacerdotium between the Secular and Ecclesiastic Governments or between the King and Pope concerning the Regalia in Church Matters and concerning the Clergy In the 4th of his Reign the King 1 Append. n. 97. wrote to the Pope which was John XXII concerning the Treasury of York having been given by Provision to a Cardinal against the Rights of his Crown and Prerogative and to the inestimable Damage of the Kingdom that he would revoke his Provision and supplicates him to direct the Cardinal not to contend against William de Maza his Clerk that was in Possession of it by his Presentation about such a Novelty and Vsurpation it being his and always had been the Right of his Progenitors in the Vacancy of the Arch-Bishoprick and to strengthen that Right vouches a Precedent in the
Person of the Kingdom Males and Females above the Age of Fourteen Years except very Beggers and desire to be excused they could give no greater Subsidy The Issue of Edward III. by Philippa of Haynalt HIS Eldest Son was Edward of Woodstock so called because born 1 Wals Hist f. 130. n. 40. Hypod. Neustr f. 510. n. 50. there June 15. 1329. or 1330. He was Prince of Wales and Married Joan Countess of Kent called for her great Beauty The Fair Maid of Kent She was Daughter to Edmond of Woodstock sixth Son of Edward I. but second by his Queen Margaret Sister to Edmond Son of Edmond of Woodstock and Sister and Heir to his Brother John who both died without Issue 2 Sandf Geneal Hist f. 184 215. She was first Married after the 25th Year of her Age and 26th of Edward III. to Sir Thomas Holland Knight of the Garter and in her Right made Earl of Kent by whom she had Issue two Sons Thomas Earl of Kent and John Duke of Excester He died Decemb. 26. in the 34th of Edward III. 1360. And her Second Husband was William Montague Earl of Salisbury from whom she was in a short time Divorced by Consent With this Lady the Prince fell in Love and was Married to her in the 31st Year of his Age and 35th of his Father's Reign 1361. By 3 Wals f. 180. n. 30. A. D. 1365. her he had first Edward of Engolesm so called because there born who died in the 7th Year of his Age. His second Son by her was Richard of 4 Ibm. f. 181. lin 5. A. D. 1366. Burdeaux so also called because born there succeeded his Father as Prince of Wales and his Grandfather in the Kingdom by the Name of Richard II. William of 5 Hypod. Neustr f. 512. n. 30. Hatfield Second Son of Edward III. born there 1336. in the 10th of his Father's Reign who died very young The Third Son of King Edward and Queen Philip 6 Ibm. f. 513. n. 30. was Livnell born at Antwerp Created Duke of Clarence and Married to Elizabeth de Burgh Daughter and Heir of 7 Sandf ut supra f. 219. 222. William de Burgh Earl of Vlster Lord of Clare Canaught and Trim by whom he had only one Daughter named 8 Ibm. Philippa She was by her Grandfather after the Death of her Father at the Age of 13 Years Married to Edmond Mortimer Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore in the 42d of Edward III. 1368. by whom she had Roger Mortimer their Eldest Son and Heir to both their Honours and Titles who left 9 Ibm. f. 225. Edmond Mortimer his Son and Heir Earl of March and Vlster Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Canaught and True Heir to the Crown of England after the Death of King Richard II. He died without 1 Rot. Parl. 39 Hen. VI. n. 18. Issue as also his Brother Roger and Sister Alianor leaving Anne their Sister sole Heiress to her Father Roger Mortimer and Brother to Edmond The Fourth Son of 2 Wals f. 148. n. 10. Edward III. and and his Queen Philip was John of Gaunt born there He was first Earl of Richmond and afterwards Duke of Lancaster He Married Blanch the Daughter and Coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster with Maud her Sister by whom he had his only Son and Child Henry Earl of Derby Duke of Hereford and Lancaster called Henry IV. King of England After the Death of Maud without Issue he in Right of Blanch enjoyed all the vast Estate of her Father Henry Duke of Lancaster with his Titles and was then in the 36th of Edward III. advanced to the Title of Duke of Lancaster c. Dugd. Baron Tome II. Fol. 115. Col. 1. The Fifth Son of King Edward and Queen Philip was 3 Hypod. Neustr f. 514. n. 50. Edmond of Langley a Mannor near St. Albans in Hertfordshire where he was born by his Father made Earl of 4 Sandf ut supra f. 357. Cambridge and by King Richard II. 6 Ib. f. 358. was Created Duke of York He Married 7 Ib. f. 360. Isabel younger Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile by whom he had Edward his Eldest Son who died 8 Ib. f. 365. without Issue He had also by her Richard Earl of Cambridge called of Coningsburgh a Town of that Name in Yorkshire 9 Brooks Catalogue of Hon. He Married Anne Mortimer above-mentioned by whom he had Richard Duke of York and Earl of Cambridge 1 Ibm. who Married Cecilie Nevil the youngest Daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland by whom he had Henry his Eldest Son who died young and Edward his second Son Duke of York and afterward King of England by the Name of Edward IV. William of 2 Sandf ut supra 178. Windsor a second of that Name William was their Sixth Son who died so young as there is nothing memorable left of him The Seventh and Youngest Son of Edward III. and Queen Philip was 3 Ibm. f. 227. Thomas of Woodstock there born Duke of Gloucester He Married Elianor the Eldest of the two Daughters and Heiress of Humphry de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. The Eldest Daughter of King Edward and Queen Philip was 4 Ibm. Isabel Lady Coucy and Dutchess of Bedford Married to Ingelram Lord of Coucy and Earl of Soyssons who by her Father was Created Earl or Duke of Bedford Their Second Daughter 5 Ib. f. 179. Joan had the Title of Queen of Spain she was by Proxy Married to Alphonso King of Castile and Leon and conveyed into that Country and not long after died of the Plague Their Third Daughter 6 Ibm. was Blanch de la Tour so named because born in the Tower of London she died an Infant Mary their Fourth Daughter 7 Ib. Hypod. Neustr f. 516. lin 9. Dutchess of Britan was Wife of John Montfort Duke of Britain in France Margaret their Fifth and 8 Sandf ut supra Youngest Daughter was Wife to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke A CONTINUATION of the Compleat History of England c. King RICHARD the Second KING Edward the Third 1 Rot. Clause 1 Ric. II. M. 45. A. D. 1377. died June 21st Anno Domini 1377 and this young King his Grandchild succeeded him in the Eleventh year of his Age when it King Richards Coronation was agreed he should be Crowned on the 16th of July following John King of Castile and Leon Duke of Lancaster came before King Richard and his Council and claimed as Earl 2 Ibm. Three Offices claimed by the Duke of Lancaster of Leicester the Office of Steward of England as Duke of Lancaster to carry the King 's principal Sword called Curtana on the day of his Coronation and as Earl of Lincoln to be the King's Carver the same day all these Offices he pretended to have in Right of his Wife Blanch then dead and
that the Subsidy of Woolls Leather and Woollfells was to end at Michaelmas next coming and that from thence the King was not able to endure the great Charges he was to be at to maintain the War in the Marches of â—alais Brest Cherburgh in Gascoigny Ireland and the Marches of Scotland they grant him the same Subsidies from the time they were to end until Michaelmass next after praying the King there might not be a Parlement to charge the Poor Commons until a year after Michaelmas next coming The Scots toward the latter end of this 9 Walsingh f. 240. n. 30 40. A. D. 1380. The Barbarity of the Scots in Cumberland and Westmerland Summer invade Cumberland and Westmerland raging killing and burning every where and driving away as the Historian says it was reported 40000 of all sorts of Beasts and went to Penreth where was then a great Fair and Conflux of People they killed some carried away others Captive and with them all the Goods of the Town and Fair. The Earl of Northumberland was preparing to 1 Ibm. drive them out of the Country and Borders and force them to make Satisfaction Which was to be considered on the March-Day or do the same things in Scotland when he received a Prohibition from the King not to do any thing but to expect the March Day which was a day appointed for the English and Scots to meet every year and adjust things done by either Nation upon the Borders In the same year 2 Mezeray f 398. The Death of Charles King of France on the 16th of September died Charles the Fifth King of France called The Wise On his Death-Bed he left the Regency to his next Brother the Duke of Anjou directing him to make some Agreement with the Duke of Britan if possible His Eldest Son 3 Ibm. f. 400 401. His Son Charles succeeds him Charles succeeded him being then about Twelve years of Age and was Crowned at Rheims on the 4th of November At this time there were great 4 Ib. and f. 402 403. Great Tumults and Disorders in France Tumults and Disorders in France by reason the Duke of Anjou had not taken off the Imposts as his Brother had Commanded on his Death-Bed but settled new ones especially upon the City of Paris The like 5 Ibm. and Walsingh f. 241. n. 20 30. The same in Flanders Mutinies Confusions and Tumults were then in Flanders by the Seditious People against their Earl especially those of Ipre and Gaunt having received great Provocations from him as Walsingham relates it After the 6 Froysard c. 360. Disaster of the Fleet and Army under the Command of Sir John Arundel Sir Thomas Percy c. the Duke of Britan this Summer about Whitsuntide sent to the King for Assistance against the King of France Thomas of Woodstock Earl The Duke of Britan sends to the King for Assistance of Buckingham 7 Ibm. as General the Earl of Stafford and many Barons Knights and Esquires of great Note and Skill in Arms were appointed and retained for this Expedition and 8 Ibm. landed at Calais on the 19th of July 1380 and marched from thence into Britany thro' Champagne and other Countreys by small Marches without any considerable Disturbance 9 Ib. c 363 and 365. wasting the Countreys as they went staying 2 3 4 days or more at every place or good Town where they rested and took up their Quarters When they came near Britany the Englishmen wondered they 1 Ib. c. 368. The Duke's negligence heard not from the Duke the Earl sent to him Sir Thomas Percy and Sir Thomas Trivet who met him on the way going to the Earl When they came together at Rennes they resolved to besiege Nantes as the most obstinate and Rebellious 2 Ib. c. 369. The English besiege Nants Town in Britany the Duke to assist the Earl in this Siege with his whole Force The English remained 15 days at Rennes to make themselves ready and went before the Town They within the Town had notice of these things who sent to the Duke of The Duke 's further Negligence Anjou to send them some French Officers and Soldiers to join with them for the Maintenance of the Place and they had them The English lay before 3 Ib. c. 374. They raise the Siege Nantes Two months and four days and never heard of the Duke or his Men when on the day after New-years-day they raised the Siege and marched towards Vannes where the Duke was and there and several other Towns near upon the Coast of Britany the English were Quartered all Winter 4 Ibm. The Earl's intention was at the Spring to march into France and to that purpose sent into England for more Forces The King and his Council approved his Design and engaged to send another Army to land at Cherburgh in due time to join him All this while the Duke had 5 Ibm. The Duke of Britan makes his Peace privately with France had Commissioners at Paris privately making his Peace with the Duke of Anjou which was concluded upon these Articles First it was agreed That the Duke of Britan should provide Ships to carry back the English into their own Country Secondly That the Garrison of Cherburgh The Articles of that Peace which was with the Earl before Nantes should if they would return thither by Land and have Safe Conduct Thirdly That after the departure of the English the Duke to go into France and do his Homage and Fealty to the French King as his Natural Lord. 6 Ibm. Soon after this Agreement the Duke came to Vannes and privately acquainted the Earl with it excusing himself by the obstinacy of his People and that otherwise he must have lost his Country 7 Ibm. On the 11th of April the Earl with the English set Sail from Vannes and other small Ports near and came for England About Michaelmass 8 Holinshed f. 428. and Walsingh f. 244. n. 20 30. The Duke of Lancaster went with a great Force into the North parts And did nothing the Duke of Lancaster the Earls of Warwick and Stafford with other Lords and great Soldiers with a great Force went into the North Parts to Account with the Scots for their late Invasion and lay so long in Northumberland as they ruined the Country more then a Scottish Irruption would have done They made a Truce with the Scots for half a year and so returned bringing nothing from Scotland but some Horses which they divided amongst themselves On Monday next after the 9 Ro. Parl. 4 Ric. II. n. 1 2. A Parlement at Northampton Feast of all All-Saints there was a Parlement holden at Northampton which was adjourned until Thursday at which time the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury then Chancellor tho many Temporal Lords were absent in the Marches of Scotland with the Duke of Lancaster declared the Causes of their
the Great Men that adhered to him to have pillaged plundered and burnt the City knowing all the poor People were with him 1 Ibm. There were three several Charters sent but none pleased him The King at last sent to him that he would come and treat with him about the Articles he insisted upon to have inserted in the Charter and when the Messenger desired him to make haste he bid him if he were so much in haste return to the King he would come when he pleased 2 Ibm. When he came with his Multitude behind him into Smithfield where the King was he behaved himself with such intolerable Rudeness toward the King and those about him and making such Demands as could not be granted the King commanded William Walworth Major of London to Arrest him who with great Courage struck him a Blow on the Head with which he sunk upon his Horse Wâ—t Tiler k 〈…〉 kt down by the Major of London and killed and others of the King's Servants and Citizens thrust him thro' the Body in divers places when he fell dead off his Horse almost under the King's Horse's Feet 3 Ibm. who finding his Followers much moved at their Captain 's Death lest they should proceed to do further Mischief rode up to them with his Military Men and Friends about him and spake to them not to be troubled for the Death of such a Rogue and Traytor telling them he was their King and would be their Captain and Leader bidding them follow him into the Fields where they should have what they would ask In the mean time the Major of London got 1000 Men into Arms and put Sir Robert Knolls at the Head of them His Followers lay down Arms and beg pardon who marching into the Fields in good Order so daunted the Rustic Rebels that they threw down such Arms as they had laid themselves upon the Ground and begged Pardon 4 Ibm. Whereupon Proclamation was immediately made in London that the Citizens should have no Correspondency with them nor permit any one of them to come into the City The Military Men about the King ask him to permit them to serve the Rebels as they had served others to cut off an Hundred or two of their Heads He would not consent lest the Innocent might suffer The King 's great Mercy to them with the Guilty many having been drawn in by Fear and such fair Pretences as they could not know but they might be Good and Loyal And beyond this unknown Mercy he sent them the Charter he had Granted to those of Essex and other Countries At the same time and on the same Days 5 Wals f. 254 255 256 257 c. The villainous Practices of those about St. Albans the Tenents and Villains of the Abby and the Townsmen of St. Albans with the Rustics of the whole Shire of Hertford and Countries near assembled at St. Albans requiring of the Abbat and Convent to be Manumised and made Free to have the Liberties of the Town enlarged and to have the Charters and Grants of Privileges and Liberties to the Abby delivered to them Which by the King's Order were so delivered and were with great Triumph burnt in the Market-place They also had from the Abbat and Convent Letters of Manumission and Freedom dictated by themselves threatning if they would not grant such to burn and demolish the Abby cut off the Heads of the Abbat and all the Monks And in the mean time while they obtained these things they cut off the Heads of such as they thought were their Enemies or would not do as they did burnt and pulled down their Houses and destroyed their Goods following and performing in all things the Dictates and Orders of their Great Master Wat Tiler which they had received from him and seen practised in London on Corpus Christi Day many of these Villains and Rustics and St. Albans-men being then The chief Leaders of them there William Gryndecobbe a Servant to the Abby and William Cadyndon a Chandler in the Town of St. Albans being the chief Men in this Tumult who had received their Instructions as above at London They made Proclamation for all of their own Condition to come in to them with such Arms and Weapons as they had under pain of losing their Heads having their Houses burnt if they had any of their own and the loss of all their Goods found in them These they caused to make Oath they would adhere to King Richard and the True Commons of England Where-ever they came they broke open the Prisons and set the Prisoners free 6 Ib. f. 259. n. 40. While they were in the height of these villanous Practices they received news of the Death of Wat Tiler and that the Citizens of London assisted the King against the Kentish and Essex-men that staid with them This and some sent from the King to make Proclamation upon forfeiture of Life and Member commanding them to be quiet and return to their own Homes humbled and made them abstain from their most barbarous and outrageous Actions Yet they kept together and would not separate tho' much persuaded to it using their ordinary Practices against the Abbat-Monks their Friends Lawyers Gentlemen and all that would not do as they would have them And for whatever they did pretended the King's 7 Append. n. 104. Consent Order and Authority which caused the King to undeceive the People to send his 8 Ibm. They pretend the King's Order and Authority for what they did Writs to all Sheriffs Majors Bailiffs and others his Faithful People to make Proclamation to the contrary and to oppose them every where in their tumultuous Risings and Actings against the Peace commanding them to desist from such Assemblings and go home Dated at London June 17. in the 4th of his Reign At the same time and on the same Days as if Corpus Christi Day had been the Signal Day 9 Wals f. 261. n. 30 40 50. The same Tumults and Practices at St. Eâ—monas-Bury y. Straw and R. Westbrâ—om their Leaders They cut off the Heads of the Chief Justice of England the Prior c. the same sort of People Tumultuated in Suffolk under the Conduct of John Straw a wicked Priest and Robert Westbrom of Edmonds-Bury where they perpetrated the same Villanies and committed the same Insolencies as in other Places They came to Bury and got into their hands the Charters of Liberties and Grants of Privilege to the Abby there to free as they said the Towns-men from the Power and Jurisdiction of that Place They cut off the Heads of Sir John Cavendish Chief Justice of England the Prior and John de Lakinheath a Monk of that Monastery and set them on the Pillory in the Market-place In Norfolk 1 Ibm. f. 263. n. 10 20 c. The like People and Practices in Norfolk under the Conduct of John Litiâ—â—er a Dyer at the same time a
vast Number of such People under the Conduct of John Littister a Dier of Norwich took upon them the same Pretences and were the very same in all their Actions These compelled the Lord Scales Sir William Morley Sir John Brewes Sir Stephen Hales and Sir Robert de Salle to remain with them who seemed to do and allow what they did except Sir Robert Salle who publickly condemning and abhorring what they did had his Brains beat out The other were Litister's Favourites who now called himself King of the Commons who had his Royal Who stiled himself King of the Commons and had his Royal Officers Officers amongst whom Sir Stephen Hales was his Carver These Rebellious People whether they were wearied with or repented of what they wickedly had done and confidered what they must do sent Two of the Knights Sir William Morley and Sir John Brewes with Three of their own in whom they put most Confidence to the King where-ever he should be to obtain a Charter of Manumission and Pardon and that it might be more large than the Charters granted to other Counties They had given them a great Sum of Money which had been received of the Citizens of Norwich to preserve their City from Burning Slaughter and Plundering that they might thereby obtain what they desired Henry Spencer 2 Ibm. n. 50. f. 264 n. 10 20 30 40. The Conduct Courage and Bravery of H. Spencer Bishop of Norwich Bishop of Norwich being then in Rutlandshire hearing of this Insurrection in Norfolk was coming thither with eight Lances only and a few Archers at Icklingham near Barton-Mills he met with the Two Knights and their Three Companions going to the King and upon strict enquiry finding out the Three Traitors he presently caused their Heads to be cut off and proceeded into Norfolk where the Military Men and Gentlemen came to and marched with him to North-Walsham where the Rebels were encamped he with the Force he had with him being the first Man that charged the Enemy affaulted their Trenches and obtained the Ditch The Fight was sharp for a while but the Rabble soon fled In the pursuit many of them were killed Litister The chief Movers of this Rebellion drawn hanged and beheaded and the Chief Movers of this Rebellion were taken who were Drawn Hanged and Beheaded with many others thro' the whole Country by which means it was reduced into a peaceable Condition 3 Col. 2639. n. 10. Knighton says this Martial Bishop did the same things in Cambridge and Huntington-shires if so 't is more than probable he also reduced those of Bury St. Edmonds and the whole County of Suffolk being part of his Diocese into good Order Commissions of Oyer and Terminer The Countries where these Insurrections and Tumults were being now pretty quiet Commissions of Oyer and Terminer were Issued for the Trials of the Chief Contrivers and Managers of them 4 Wals f. 267 n. 10 20 30. for the Trial of the Rebels Those taken in London tried before the Lord Major J. Straw and others beheaded Those of London and such of Kent Essex Sussex Norfolk and Suffolk as were found within the Liberties of the City were Tried before the Lord Major of whom the Chief were John Straw John Kyrkeby Alan Treder and John Starling who Gloried that he Murthered the Arch-Bishop These had their Heads cut off and several others not named At St. Albans 5 Ibm. f. 276. n. 30 40. Gryndecobbe Cadyndon John the Barber and 15 others hanged at St. Aâ—bâ—â—s William Gryndecobbe William Cadyndon and John the Barber with 15 others were Condemned Drawn and Hanged Of the Chief Men of the Town were Imprisoned Richard Walyngford John Garlek William Berewill Thomas Putor and many other of the ordinary sort Of the Country were imprisoned 80 Persons who afterwards by the King's Mercy were set at liberty John Ball 6 Ib. f. 275 276. John Ball a Priest hang'd drawn and quartered also a Priest was taken at Coventry and brought to St. Albans where he was adjudged to be Hanged Drawn and Quartered and was executed on the 15th of July having been some Days Reprieved by the Mediation of the Bishop of London 7 Ib. f. 275. n. 10 20. His Speech on Black-heath to the Malefactors This Man had Preached to please the People above Twenty Years He made a Speech to the vast Multitude of Malefactors at Black-heath and took for his Subject the Old Rime Whan Adam Dalfe and Eve Span Who was than a Gentleman From which he inferred 8 Ib. n. 30 40. The Heads of his Speech That by Nature all Men were equal That Servitude was introduced by the injust Oppression of Wicked Men against the Will of God for if God had intended to have created Servants in the beginning of the World he would have appointed who should have been Servants and who Lords or Masters advising them to consider that then was the time given them by God in which they might shake of the Yoak off Servitude if they would and enjoy their long-desired Liberty And to this end further advised them to be Stout and hasten to procure it first by killing all the Great Men of the Kingdom then the Lawyers Justices and Jury-men and lastly to destroy all such as they knew would be injurious to them for the future So as then they might acquire Peace and Security and there would be equal Liberty the same Nobility the like Dignity and the like Power amongst them This Speech with the 9 Ibm. f 265. n. 20 30 40. John Straw's Speech and Confession at the time of his death Confession of John Straw at the time of his death discovers the full Intention of these Riots Rebellions and Tumults He said that when they assembled at Black-heath and sent to the King to come to them their Purpose was to have slain all the Knights Esquires and Gentlemen that came with him and to have carried the King with them from Place to Place that the Rabble might with greater Boldness come to them when they should see him as it were the Author of their Insurrections That when there should have been great Numbers got together in all Countries they were to have killed the Lords or Knights who were able to advise against or resist them especially the Hospitalers At last they were to have killed the King and all Bishops Monks Canons and Rectors of Churches that were Endowed and had Lands and Possessions sparing only the Friers Mendicants who were sufficient to celebrate and perform Divine Rites thro' the whole Nation These things done when there had been none Greater none more Potent none more Knowing than themselves they would have made such Laws as they pleased by which the People were to be Governed They intended also to have made Kings as Wat Tiler in Kent and in every other County One. On the Night also of that Day whereon Wat Tiler was killed the poor Rabble being on their
giving Aid to support these great Charges When the Duke of Lancaster 2 Wals f. 309. n. 20 30 40. Commissioners to be sent to the Parlement of Scotland from England and the same from Scotland to English Parlements The Scots kâ—pt not this Agreement was sent to Renew the Truce with Scotland it was agreed That for the Ease of both Nations and to save Charges there should be sent Commissioners of both Nations to every Parlement of either Nation who should represent the Injuries done to each other upon the Borders and receive Satisfaction according to the Judgment of the Lords The Scots sent not to this Parlement but did much Injury upon the Borders and received a Force from France to join with them against the English But hearing there were Preparations making against them toward or just after the end of the Parlement they sent their Commissioners who were rejected and sent home without Treaty The Chancellor 3 Rot. Parl. 7 Ric. II. n. 11. The Chancellor quickens the Lords to dispatch the King's Business c. Laying aside other Debates spake to the Lords a second time and told them The King commanded them to have due Consideration of the necessary Matters that had been declared to them and of the apparent importable Mischief and of the great Necessity he had for Money to prevent them And that they would Treat by themselves diligently upon these things with as much speed as might be laying aside the Debate of any other Matter in the mean time and to report their Advice from time to time to him And said further the King commanded them to treat from Day to Day and dispatch what they came for and not to depart from Parlement without his special Licence under the Peril that might happen And then 4 Ibm. n. 12 13. The Lords and Commons grant 2 half 15ths the Lords and Commons considering the outrageous Charge the King was to be at by reason of the War on every side then open granted two half Fifteenths upon Condition the Clergy would contribute and grant as became them In this Parlement 5 Ibm. n. 18. The Bishop of Norwich accused by the Chancellor His Crime and Punishment the Bishop of Norwich was accused by the Chancellor in several Articles for his Miscarriages in his late Expedition One was That he had promised to serve the King with such a Number of Men for a whole Year and served but half a Year and then returned with his Army ruined c. Of which Article he could not clear himself 6 Ibm. n 23. and therefore was adjudged to make Fine and Ransom at the King's Pleasure and the Temporalities of his Bishoprick to be seized for that Purpose Sir William Ellingham Sir Thomas Trivet Sir Henry de Ferrers 4 Knights accused for selling Fortresses and Sir William de Harnedon were accused in Parlement before the Lords 7 Ibm. n. 24. for receiving Money for the Delivery of several Fortresses the Sums in the whole amounting to 20000 Franks in Gold They all made pitiful Excuses and craved the King's Mercy 8 Ibm. n. 25. The Judgment against them Judgment was pronounced by the Chancellor That they should refund what they had received to the King and remain in Prison until they had made Fine and Ransom to him Before 9 Wals f. 308. n 10. A Truce with the French for half a year Christmas the Duke of Lancaster went into France to Treat of Peace between the Two Kingdoms but brought back with him a Truce only until Midsummer next following when he was to return again upon the same Errand In the beginning of February 1 Ibm. n 20 30. Sedition moved in the City of London A Shoemaker the great Promoter of it How it was stayed John Northampton alias Comberton who had been Major the Year before moved Sedition in the City of London and went up and down the Streets often with great Numbers of People following him and when the present Major Sir Nicholas Brembre prepared to oppose him a Shoemaker one of his Favourers moved the Rabble to stand by him who by the Advice of Sir Robert Knolles was taken out of his House and had his Head cut off Which Act stayed the Insurrection and Commotion of People at that time who as it was then said had conspired to Murther the Major and many other worthy Men of the City This Shoemaker's Name was John Constantyn who was the Cause of great Disturbances Commotions and Insurrections in the City who was not drawn out of his House and presently beheaded by the Advice of Sir Robert Knolles tho' very probably he might be the Person that did seize or ordered him to be seized 2 Pat. 7 Ric. Ii M. 16. p. 2. but was taken on the 11th of February at the Head of the Rabble and carried presently to the Guild-Hall and arraigned as one of the first Movers of Sedition by Witnesses sworn and examined and his own Confession was adjudged to Death and had his Head cut off which Judgment was presently Recorded and was afterward confirmed by the King 3 Claus 7 Ric. II. M. 9. on the 9th of February preceeding John Northampton was sent to Corfe-Castle there to be kept Prisoner until the King by Advice of his Council should otherwise dispose of him In Lent the Duke of Lancaster 4 Wals f. 308. n. 40 50. f. 309. The Duke of Lancaster marched with a great Force into Scotland and his Brother the Earl of Buckingham went with a very great Force towards Scotland of Knights Esquires and Archers but staid so long upon the Borders as all the Victuals were consumed whereby the Inhabitants received more Injury than by the Invasion of the Scots Toward Easter he entred Scotland where by his Delays the Scots had time enough to secure their Goods and Persons and finding nothing but Hunger and Cold returned with a hard Report having lost Returns with a hard Report many Men and Horses After their Departure the Scots invaded the North Parts plundered the Country and burnt Towns as the English had done in Scotland This Year 5 Rot. Claus 7 Ric. II. M. 10. Dors A. D. 1385. A Parlement at Salisbury The Duke of Lancaster accused of Treason by a Frier The Frier murthered before he came to make good his Information there was another Parlement holden at Salisbury on the Friday after St. Mark or 25th of April In this Parlement says Walsingham Fol. 309. n. 20 30 40 50. a Carmelite Frier accused the Duke of Lancaster that he designed to kill the King and usurp the Kingdom The Duke desired he might be secured until he made good the Accusation against him and was so But the Night before the Day on which he was to do it he was most barbarously murthered Tho' he says he was accused in Parlement yet as he relates the Story it was before the Council and must be so
and Traitors by their false Imaginations Deceits and Accroachments abovesaid Which Securities and Oaths were against the Good Laws and Usages of the Land and against the Oath of the King to the great Ruin and Dishonour of the King and Kingdom XX. Also by force of such Bonds and Oaths all the Realm was put into great Trouble by the said Evil-doers and Traitors and in peril to have suffered many importable Mischiefs XXI Also to bring about their Traiterous Purposes the said Five caused the King to go into several Parts of the Kingdom for some long times whereby the Lords assigned by the said Ordinance Statute and Commission could not Advise with him about the Business of the Kingdom so as the Purport and Effect of the Ordinance Statute and Commission were Defeated to the great Ruin of the King and Kingdom XXII Also the said Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland by the Counsel and Abet of the other Four Traitors accroaching to himself Royal Power without the King's Commission or other sufficient usual Warrant made himself Justice of Chester and by himself and Deputies held all manner of Pleas as well Common as of the Crown and gave Judgments upon them and made Execution thereof and also caused many Original and Judicial Writs to be sealed with the Great Seal used in those Parts And also by such Accroachment of Royal Power he caused to rise with him a great Part of the People of that Country some by Threats others by Imprisonments of their Bodies some by seizing of their Lands others by many Dishonest Ways by colour of the said Office and all this to make War upon and destroy the Lords and other the King 's Loyal Lieges in undoing the King and whole Realm XXIII Also the said Traitors Robert de Vere c. Alexander c. Michael c. by the Counsel and Abet of Robert Tresilian and Nicholas Brembre incroaching to themselves Royal Power caused to be delivered John de Blois Heir of Britan who was Prisoner and Security to the King and Kingdom without Assent of Parlement and the King 's Great Council and without Warrant to the great Strengthening of the Adversary of France the great Ruin of the King and Realm and against the Statutes and Ordinances aforesaid made in the last Parlement XXIV Also the said Five Traytors caused the King to have a great Retinue of late of divers People to whom he gave Badges which was not done in ancient time by any Kings his Progenitors that he might have Power to perform their false Treason aforesaid XXV Also the aforesaid Five Misdoers and Traytors in full accomplishment of all their Treasons aforesaid and to make the King give Credit to them and their Counsel and hold them more Loyal and greater Sages then others of his Kingdom and the more to colour their false Treasons they caused the King to make come before him in several Places of the Kingdom divers Justices and Lawyers Robert Tresilian Robert Belknap John Cary John Holt Roger Fulthorp William Burgh his Justices and John de Loketon Serjeant at Law and with them John Blake Referendary and others which Justices Serjeant and John Blake being asked in the presence of the King by the Misdoers Whether the foresaid Ordinance Statute and Commission were made in Derogation of his Royalty and Prerogative or not and divers other Questions To which they answered in manner following Be it Remembred That on the Twenty first day of August in the Eleventh year of King Richard the Second at the Castle of Nottingham before the King Robert Tresilian Chief Justice and Robert Belknap Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas John Holt Roger Fulthorp and William Burgh Knights Justices Associate of Robert Belknap and John Lokeson the King's Serjeant at Law in the presence of the Lords and other Witnesses underwritten personally there being were required by the King upon their Faith and Allegiance to answer faithfully to certain Questions and speak the Law concerning them according to their Discretion First It was demanded Whether the new Statute Ordinance and Commission made in the last Parlement at Westminster The Opinion of Judges c. concerning the Statute and Commission did derogate to or from the King's Royalty and Prerogative They unanimously answer It did especially for that they were contrary to the King 's Will. 2. Also it was demanded How those were to be punished that procured the Statute Ordinance and Commission to be made They unanimously answer With Death unless the King would shew them favour 3. Also it was demanded How they were to be punished that Excited the King to Consent to the making of that Statute Ordinance and Commission They unanimously answer as to the last Question 4. Also they were demanded How they were to be punished that forced or straitned the King qui compiderunt sive Arctarunt Regem to consent to the making of the Statute Ordinance and Commission They unanimously answer They were deservedly to be punished as Traytors Likewise they were demanded How they were to be punished who hindred the King from Exercising those things which belonged to his Prerogative and Royalty They also unanimously answer They were to be punished as Traytors 5. Also it was demanded Whether after the Parlement was met and the Business of the Kingdom and the Cause of the Meeting of the Parlement by the King's Command declared and certain Articles appointed by the King upon which the Lords and Commons ought to proceed if the Lords and Commons would proceed upon other Articles and not upon the Articles limited by the King until they had the King's Answer to their own Articles notwithstanding the King had injoined them to the contrary Then Whether the King ought to have the Government of the Parlement and indeed to govern effectually so as upon the Articles limited by the King they ought first to proceed Or Whether the Lords and Commons ought first to have Answer from the King to their own Articles before there were further Proceedings Nunquid Rex debeat habere in ea parte Regimen Parliamenti de facto Regere effectum quod super Articulis limitatis per Regem primo debeant procedere vel an Domini Comunes primo debeant habere Responsum a Rege super Articulis per eosdem expressis antequam ulterius procedatur They unanimously answer That in such Case the King should have the Government and so in order in all other Articles touching the Parlement to the end of the same and if any one acted contrary to this Government of the King he was to be punished as a Traytor 6. Also it was demanded Whether the King when he pleased might not Dissolve the Parlement and Command his Lords and Commons to depart from thence They unanimously answer He might and if any one afterward proceeded as in Parlement against the King's Will he was to be punished as a Traytor 7. Also it was demanded Whether when the King pleased to Remove
Temporal as well the Lords Appellants as all others and by them agreed That considering the tender Age of the King before that time and the Innocency of his Royal Person that nothing contained in the Appeal nor in any Article thereof nor in the Judgments given should be accounted any Fault or Dishonesty in his Person in no manner for the Cause abovesaid nor should turn in Prejudice of his Person by any Contrivance or Interpretation whatever but that the false Treason and Default abovesaid should be charged upon the Appealed and that the Judgments given against them should have full Force and Virtue notwithstanding any thing could be said or alledged to the contrary Upon 2 Ibm. Several others impeached by the Commons Monday the 2d Day of March next following Sir Robert Belknap late Chief Justice of the Common Bench Sir Roger Fulthorp Sir John Holt Sir William Burgh late his Companions of the same Bench Sir John Cary late Chief Baron of the Exchequer and John Loketon late Serjeant to the King were accused and impeached by the Commons in Parlement for putting their Hands and Seals to the Questions and Answers aforesaid by the Procurement of the Appealed and Convicted Persons of Treason to cover and affirm their High Treasons c. pour coverer affermir lour hautes Tresons a Copy whereof was exhibited and read before them and they were answered as was surmised by the Commons in the said Copy and they answered They could not gainsay it but that the Qustions were such as were asked them but the Answers were not such as they put their Seals to Sir Robert 3 Ibm. Sir R. Belknap his Excuse Belknap pleaded That the Arch-Bishop of York in his Chamber at Windsor told him That he devised the Commission and Statute c. That the King hated him above all Men and that if he found not some way to make void the Statute and Commission he should be slain as a Traitor He answered That the Intention of the Lords and such as assisted at the making of them was That they should be for the Honour and good Government of the State of the King c. That he twice parted from the King dissatisfied and was in doubt of his Life and said the Answers were not made by his Good-will but contrary to his Mind by the Threats of the Arch-Bishop of York Duke of Ireland and Earl of Suffolk and that he was Sworn and Commanded in the Presence of the King upon pain of Death to conceal this matter as the Counsel of the King And prayed for the Love of God he might have Gracious and Merciful Judgment Sir John Holt 4 Ibm. Sir J. Holt made the same Excuse alledged the same matter of Excuse and made the same Prayer Sir William 5 Ibm. Sir W. Burgh and Sir J Cary the same Burgh and Sir John Cary pleaded the same matter of Excuse and made the same Prayer Sir Roger 6 Ibm Sir R. Fultâ—orp and J. Loketâ—n the same Fulthorp and John Loketon make the same Excuse and Prayer To which 7 Ibm. Notwithstanding their Excuses the Commons pray they may be Judged Convicted and Attainted as Traitors the Commons answered They were taken and holden for Sages in the Law and the King's Will was That they should have Answered the Questions as the Law was and not otherwise as they did with Design and under colour of Law to Murder and Destroy the Lords and Loyal Lieges who were Aiding and Assisting in making the Commission and Statute in the last Parlement for the good Government of the State of the King and Kingdom and therefore the Commons pray they may be Adjudged Convicted and Attainted as Traitors Upon 8 Ibm. which the Lords Temporal took time by good Deliberation to examin the Matter and Circumstances of it and for that they were at and knew of the making of the Statute and Commission which they knew were made for the Honour of God and Their Judgment for the good Government of the State of the King and whole Kingdom and that it was the King's Will they should not have otherwise Answered than according to Law and had Answered as before They were by the Lords Temporal by the Assent of the King adjudged to be Hanged and Drawn as Traitors and their Heirs Disherited their Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels to be forfeit to the King On 9 Ibm. J. Blake impeached Tuesday March 3. John Blake and Thomas Vsk were brought into Parlement and first John Blake was impeached by the Commons That being retained of Council for the King drew up the Questions to which the Justices made Answer and contrived with the Persons Appealed that the Lords and others the King 's Loyal Lieges that caused the Commission and Statute to be made in the last Parlement to have them indicted in London and Middlesex for Treason and that they might be arrested and falsly traiterously and wickedly murdered and that he was aiding and advising in the Treasons aforesaid to the Appealed Then Thomas 1 Ibm. T. Usk accused Vsk was accused for procuring himself to be made Vnder-Sheriff of Middlesex to the end to cause the said Lords and Loyal Lieges to be Arrested and Indicted as hath been said before and was Aiding and Counselling the Appealed in the Treasons aforesaid John 2 Ibm. Their Answers Blake answered he was retained of Counsel for the King by his Command and sworn to keep secret his Advice and whatever he did was by the King's Command whom he ought to obey And Thomas Vsk gave the same Answer Whereupon the Lords Temporal took Deliberation until the morrow being the 4th of March when the said John and Thomas were again brought into Parlement and good Advice and Deliberation having been taken by the Lords pronounced them Guilty of the things whereof they were accused 3 Ibm. And Judgments And whereas they alledged for their Excuse the King's Command it made their Crime the greater for that they knew well that the Appealed and Adjudged accroached to themselves Royal Power as said is before and it was their Command and not the King 's and then the Lords Awarded by Assent of the King they should both be Drawn and Hanged as Traitors and open Enemies to the King and Kingdom and their Heirs Disherited for ever and their Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels forfeited to the King and they were Executed the same Day On 4 Ibm. Sir â— Bâ—â—â—nâ—p and 5 others Friday the 6th of March Sir Robert Belknap Sir Roger Fulthorp Sir John Holt Sir William Burgh Sir John Cary and John Loketon were brought into the Parlement and the Lords were advised That they were at the making of the Commission and Statute in the last Parlement and Sir John Cary knew well they were made to the Honour of God and the good Government of the State of the King and the whole Kingdom and so on as before And then
under the protection of their Franchises and were detained by the Inhabitants of those Places might have power to enter such Places and seize and bring away their Villanes The Answer was the same with the foregoing According to the Request of the Commons the 7 Walsingh f. 347. n. 10 20. Mezeray f. 413. The Truce between England and Fr. continued for a year longer Duke of Lancaster went into France to Treat of a final Peace he was splendidly received at Amiens by the King and chief Nobility of that Kingdom who met him there The Issue of the Treaty was That the Truce should continue for One year longer for the Observation of which both Kings made Oath The King about this time wanted Money and sent to the City of London to borrow a Thousand Pounds who 8 Knighten Col. 2740. n. 10. c. Walsingham ut supra n. 50. c. The City of London deny to lend the King a Thousand Pounds And almost killed a Lumbard that lent it him denied to lend him it and abused and beat a Lumbard so grievously that offered to lend it as they near killed him for this and other things by advice of a great Council held at Nottingham their Liberties were seized and being convinced they had forfeited them Their Liberties seised The Major and Sheriffs imprisoned Their Liberties restored by the Mediation of the Duke of Glocester the Major and Sheriffs were sent to Prison and Sir Edward Dalyngrug was made Guardian of the City On the Assumption of the Virgin Mary or 15th of August the King with a great Train of the Nobility with his Queen went into the City where he was most Honourably and Nobly Received and Presented both himself and Queen and not long after by the Mediation of Friends especially the Duke of Glocester the Liberties of the City were Restored with Power of choosing a Major as before In the Parlement holden on the Quindene of St. Hillary in the The Earl of Arundel against the Duke of Lancaster Seventeenth of this King the Earl of Arundel declared several things the King had done for the Duke of 9 Rot. Parl. 17 Ric. II. n. 11. A. D. 1393 1394. He asks the Duke's Pardon in Parlement Lancaster that were against his Honour and Profit but they were such as the King answered them all himself and justified them and he was by the King and Lords ordered to ask his Pardon in full Parlement which was done The King Lords Knights of Honour and Justices in this Parlement 1 Ib. n. 16. The King Lords c. assent to a Peace to be made with France assented to a Peace so as the King did not make Homage Liege and saving also and always the Liberty of his Person and the Crown of England and of his Lieges of the same Kingdom and that he and his Heirs might Resort and have Regress to the Name Title and Right of the Crown and Kingdom of France if the Peace should be broken by his Adversary and his Heirs and also That such Moderations and Modifications should be made that no Consiscation that is seisure of the Dutchy of Guyen might happen Knighton says this was only a Truce for Four years and four months as well by Sea as Land Col. 2741. n. 20. The King charged the Commons to give their 2 Ib. n. 17. Advice in this Matter They Answer by a Schedule given in by the Hands of Mr. John Bussy their Speaker wherein the said Articles of Peace between the King and his Adversary of France were read and partly understood by them and they had considered Three Three Points too high for the Commons to give their Advice in Points that were too high for them upon which they dare not Treat or give Advice to wit Homage Liege Soveraignty and Resort yet referring all and giving their Consent for the good of Peace to what the Lords Knights of Honour and the Justices had consented to before so as Homage should be done for and have Relation to the Dutchy of Guyen only and in no wise to the Crown and Kingdom of England What the Articles of this Peace were it doth not appear upon the Parlement Roll. But the next year by Edward Earl of Rutland Thomas Earl Marshall and of Nottingham and Messire William Lescrop Commissioners for the King of England and the Dukes of Berry Burgundy Orleans and Burbon or any other Two or three of them Commissioners for the King of France * The Original in the Chapter House at Westminster there was a Truce general by Sea and Land agreed for 28 years which was to begin at Michaelmass 1398 when the Truce at Leulingham and the prolongations of it were to end During which Truce all taking of Prisoners Goods and Chattels Fortified Towns Fortresses and other Places all Pillagings Robberies Burnings Demolishing Houses and Walls destroying Fruit Trees and others and all other Feats of War tout autre faits de Guerre were to cease between the Kingdoms Lands and Seigneuries on both Parts and between the Kingdoms Lands Seigneuries and Subjects of their Friends Allies Aydants and Adherents whatsoever And that there should be freedom of Intercourse Commerce Trading and Merchandising between the People and Subjects of one Party and the other In this Truce there is not any mention of Homage Liege Soveraignty or Resort The Treaty Agreement and Articles thereof was Ratified by the King of France on the Eleventh of March 1395 and was afterwards Ratified by the King of England and the Ratifications Exchanged in the year 1396 when on the Feast of St. Simon and Jude or 28th of October both Kings at an Interview not far from Calais sware to the performance of them John Duke of 3 Ib. 20 21. The Dukes of Lancaster and Glocester pray Judgment against Sir Tho-Talbtt and others for Conspiring their Deaths Guyen and Lancaster Steward of England and Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Petition the King and Lords for Judgment against Sir Thomas Talbot and others not named for Conspiring their Deaths and raising Force to do it in the County of Chester That they would Declare the Nature of the Offence and ordain Punishment for it The King was informed and advised the Matter contained in the Bill or Petition was open and High Treason and that it touched him and all the Realm and he and all the Lords Judged and Declared it to be so And because the Matter contained in the Bill of Complaint was notorious and open known to the King and Lords and all the States of Parlement and thro' the whole Kingdom and therefore it was ordered and awarded that Writs should issue returnable into the Kings-Bench to take his Body That Proclamation should be made for him to render himself to stand to the Law if not he was to be holden for Convict as attainted of Treason and all who received him were to incur the same Pain and
Ib. n. 10. Sir Thomas Pâ—râ—y general Procurator for the Clergy Arch-Bishops and the Clergie of both Provinces constituted and appointed Sir Thomas Percy their Procurator as by their Instrument doth appear The Commission and Statute made upon it in 6 Stat. at Large 21 Rich. II. Cap. 2. This agrees with the Record The Commission and Statute made in the 11th year of the King Repealed the Eleventh year of this King are repealed and made void at the prayer of the Commons as being made Traiterously by constraint and compulsion against the King's Will his Royalty Crown and Dignity and it was Ordained and Established by the King with the Assent of the Lords and Commons That no such Commission or the like should be made and that he that should indeavour or procure any such to be made or the like in time to come c. being thereof duely Convict should suffer as a Traytor The Pardon 's granted to the Duke of 7 Râ—t Parl. 21 Rich. II. n. 12 13. The Pardons to the Dâ—ke of Glocester Earls of Arundel and Warwick made void Glocester and Earls of Arundel and Warwick in the Parlement of the Eleventh of this King are made void as done by force only against the King's Will as also the Pardon granted to the Earl of Arundel at Windsor in the 17th year of this King is revoked and annulled On the * Ib. n. 14. The Commons declare with the King's Leave their intent waâ— to accuse Persons during the 〈…〉 of this Parlement They hâ—â— the King's Leave 20th of September the Commons made Protestation to the King in full Parlement That tho they would shew and declare certain Matters and Articles they had then Advised of and Agreed amongst themselves nevertheless it was and is their Intent and Will by Leave of the King to accuse and impeach Person or Persons as often as they should think fit during the time of this Parlement ne nit meins il feust est lour intent volonte par conge de nostre Seigneur le Roy d'accuser empescher person ou persons a taunts de foitz come leur sembleroit affair durant le temps de cest present Parlement And they prayed the King he would please to accept their Protestation and that it might be entered of Record on the Parlement Roll which the King granted and commanded it to be done Then on the 8 â—â—â— 15. The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury accused of Treason same day before the King in full Parlement they accused and impeached Thomas Arundel Arch-Bishop of Canterbury of High Treason for that he being Chief Officer of the King to wit his Chancellor when he was Bishop of Ely was Traiterously aiding procuring and advising in making a Commission directed to Thomas Duke of Glocester Richard Earl of Arundelâ— and others in the Tenth year of the Reign of the King and made and procured himself as chief Officer of the Realm to be put into it to have Power with the other Commissioners to put it in Execution Which Commission was made in prejudice of the King and openly against his Royalty his Crown and Dignity and that the said Thomas put in Vse and Execution the said Commission Also for that 9 Ibm. the said Thomas Arch-Bishop in the Eleventh year of the King procured and advised the Duke of Glocester and the Earls of Warwick and Arundel to take upon them Royal Power and to Arrest the King's Lieges Simon Burley and James Barners and Judge them to Death contrary to the Will and Assent of the King and upon this the said Commons pray the King the said Thomas may be put in safeguard in an honest manner And the King 1 Ibm. said because the Accusation and Empeachment touched so high a Person and Peer of the Realm he would be advised Also the Twenty first day of 2 Ib. n. 16. The Commons pray Judgment against the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury September next following the Commons prayed the King That as they had Empeached and Accused the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury that he had assented or was in the Contrivance to cause the Commission to be made qil feust d'assent de fair fair la dit Commission on the Nineteenth of November in the Tenth year of the King and of the Execution of the same which was expressly against the King his State and Dignity That he would please to Ordain such Judgment against him as the Case required Hereupon the King caused to be Recorded in Parlement That the Arch-Bishop was before him in the presence of certain Lords and confessed que en la use de la dit Commission il soy misprist luy mist en la Grace du Roy. That he was mistaken or erred in the use of the Commission and put himself under the King's Grace Whereupon the 3 Ibm. He was adjudged Traytor and to be Banished King and all the Lords Temporal and Monsieur Thomas Percy having sufficient Power from the Prelates and Clergie as appeared upon Record in the said Parlement adjudged and declared the Article which the Arch-Bishop confessed to be Treason and touched the King himself and also judged and declared him a Traytor and thereupon it was awarded in Parlement That he should be Banished out of England his Temporalties seized and his Goods and Chattels forfeited to the King who was to appoint the time of his Exile And then the King 4 Ib. n. 17. assigned him time of Passage from the Eve of St. Michael until Six weeks next following from the Port of Dover into France and further That he should forfeit all his Lands Tenements and Possessions which he had in Fee Simple by Descent Purchase or otherwise at the day of the Treason committed or after or that any one held to his use to the King and his Heirs for ever The Commons interceeded with the King for his Favour toward such as were named in the 5 Ib. n. 26. The Commons interceed with the King for such as were named in the Commission and did not act Commission and made Commissioners but neither procured it consented to it or acted in the Execution of it Three whereof were alive the Duke of York the Bishop of Winchester and Richard Lescrop Knight and Four dead William late Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Alexander late Arch-Bishop of York Thomas late Bishop of Excester and Nicholas late Abbat of Waltham whose Loyalty and Innocency was acknowledged in Parlement The Declaration whereof was made a Statute by the King with the Advice and Assent of the Lords at the Prayer of the Commons They further 6 Ib. n. 27. humbly beseech the King That he would please to consider how at the time when Thomas Duke of Glocester Richard Earl of Arundel and Thomas Earl of Warwic did rise soy leverent and march against their Allegiance and the King The Commons move the King in behalf of the Earls of Derby and Nottingham the said
Royal Power in Prejudice of the King his Royal Estate his Crown and Dignity And that the Charter of Pardon was made in Deceit of the King and expresly against him his Royalty sa Regalie and Dignity wherefore the said Pardon and Charter by Assent of the King and all Estates of Parlement upon the Request of the Commons had been in this Parlement Repealed and made Void And then the Earl was asked if he would say any other thing and Sir Walter Clopton Chief Justice of the King's Bench by the King's Command declared to him the Law and the Punishment he must undergo if he said nothing else and told him if he did not plead further he would be Convict and Attainted of all the Matters objected against him Notwithstanding this and the Repeal of the Charter and Pardon he demanded the Allowance of them The Appellants in their proper Persons prayed the King it would please him to give Judgment upon him as Convict of all His Judgment the Points he was Appealed Whereupon the Duke of Lancaster by Command of the King and all the Lords Temporal and Sir Thomas Percy having Power sufficient from the Prelates and Clergy as appeared by Record in this Parlement Awarded the Earl of Arundel Culpable and Convict of all the Points of which he was appealed and adjudged him Traitor to the King and Realm and that he should be Drawn Hanged Headed and Quartered and because The Aggravation of his Treasons the Treasons were so high as to have surrendred their Homage Liege and Deposed the King and the Levying of War having been so notorious the said Duke of Lancaster by Command of the King the Lords Temporal and Monsieur Thomas Percy having Power as above by Assent of the King Awarded That all the Castles Mannors Lands Tenements Reversions Fees Advousons and every other manner of Inheritance as well in Fee-taile as Fee-simple which were the Earl of Arundel's on the 19th of November in the 10th Year of the King or afterwards and also all the Lands and Tenements of which other Persons were inâ—eoâ—â—ed to his Vse the said 19th of November or afterwards should be forfeit to the King and his Heirs and also all his Goods and Chattels should be forfeited to the King who pardoned the Execution of his Judgment to be Drawn Hanged and Quartered but was Beheaded near the Tower of London on the same Day The King and Lords as well Spiritual and Temporal would not nor was it their Intention that the Lands and Tenements Fees Advowsons Reversions or any other Inheritance the said Earl of Arundel was infeâ—â—ed to the use of another by reason of this Judgment should in any manner be forfeit On the same day the Earl of Arundel was 3 Append. n. 111. brought into Parlement Tryed and Convicted the King directing his Warrant to Thomas Earl Marshall Captain of the Town of Calais and to his A Warrant to the Earl Marshall to bring the Body of the Duke of Glocester into Parlement Lieutenant That he should bring the Body of Thomas Duke of Glocester in his Custody with all speed he could to Answer to divers Articles of Treason in Parlement according to the Law and Custom used in England objected against him by the Appellants and to do further and receive what should be ordered by him and his Council concerning him in Parlement Dated at Westminster the 21st of September in the 21st year of his Reign by the King and Council in Parlement The 4 Ibm. The Earl Marshal returned he was dead Answer of the Earl Marshall was That he could not bring him before the King and his Council in that present Parlement for that he being in his Custody in the King's Prison at Calais died there This Return was made September 24. Upon 5 Pleas of the Crown 21 Ric. II. Reading of this Writ and Return in Parlement the Appellants in their proper Persons prayed the King That the Duke of Glocester might be declared Traytor and Enemy to him as having levied War in the Kingdom against his Person contrary to his Ligeance and that all his Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels as they ought in this Case notwithstanding his Death might be forfeit Whereupon the Commons also of this Parlement prayed the King and Lords That it being notoriously known to the King and all the Estates of the present Parlement and to all the Kingdom that the Duke and others of his Party assembled at Haringay in the County of Middlesex with a great number of People Armed and Arrayed to make War against the King contrary to their Ligeance and came with such Force into the presence of the Person of the King which was to levy War against their Liege Lord That he might be adjudged Traytor and that his Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels might be forfeit notwithstanding his Death as they ought in this Case Upon this all the Lords Temporal and Monsieur Thomas Percy having Power as abovesaid having been fully Examined said That the said Crime and Treason were notoriously known to them and the whole Kingdom wherefore His Judgment all the Lords Temporal and Monsieur Thomas Percy by assent of the King declared him guilty of levying of War and Traytor and adjudged all his Castles Mannors Lands c. which he was possessed of on the 13th of November in the Eleventh year of this Reign as in the Earl of Arundel's Judgment forfeit to the King and his Heirs And that none of his Issue or Heirs of his Body or their Issue or Heirs in time to come should ever bear the Royal Armes of England intire nor with difference ne ove deference or in other manner whatsoever nor should inherit the Crown of England Upon 6 Ibm. the 25th of September the Appellants in full Parlement prayed the King That if there were any thing upon Record whether by Confession of any Person appealed or other Person whatsoever touching their Appeal that it might be openly known and declared in full Parlement Then by Command of the King and Advice of all the Lords Temporal 7 Append. n. 112. The Confession of the Duke of Glocester when Prisoner before Sir William Rickhill a Commission bearing Date the 17th of August this year was read directed to Monsieur William Rickhill one of the Justices of the Common Bench and a Confession made before him by Thomas Duke of Glocester by force of that Commission and the Return of that Commission was then also Read which follows in these Words This is the Answer 8 8 Pleas of the Crown in Parlement 21 of Ric. II. of William Rickhill to the Commission of his Liege Lord. THomas Duke of Glocester be the name of Thomas of Woodstok the zer of the King Richard Twenty one in the Castle of Cales by vertue of a Commission of the King as it is more plainly declared in the same directed to William Rickhill Justice hath * * Declared
the Duke if there was any thing more touching this Matter he would speak it in satisfaction to the King for the knowledge of the whole Truth of the Matter whereupon the Duke said he had forgot one thing that then came into his Memory to wit That he said to the King that if he would be King he must not intercede for Sir Simon Beurle to save him from Death and prayed William Rickhill he would shew this to the King by Word of Mouth pria le dit William Rickhill qil verroit Monster ceste Matire au Roy par Bouch. On 1 Ibm. The Tâ—yal of the Earl of Warwick Friday the 28th of September the Constable of the Tower brought into the Parlement Thomas Earl of Warwick who was told by the Duke of Lancaster Steward of England by Command of the King and all the Lords Temporal That he was appealed by Edward Earl of Rutland and the other Appellants there named of divers High Treasons which were comprehended in Two only Articles That of assembling with Force and Armed Men at Harringay Hâ— pleads 〈…〉 y and puts himself in the King's Grace His Judgment the same with the Earl of A 〈…〉 Which the King Pardoned by the Mediation of the Pâ—râ—ement and Appellants Being to remain Prisoner 〈…〉 the Isle of Wâ—gâ—â— during his Life c. and that about Sir Simon Beurley and were drawn up in the same Words as in the Earl of Arundel's Case To which he answered That he well understood those Treasons and Wicked Deeds and was Guilty of them and put himself in the King's Grace Wherefore the Duke of Lancaster by Command of the King all the Lords Temporal and Monsieur Thomas Percy having Power as aforesaid pronounced the very same Judgment against him in all things as he had done against the Earl of Arundel Which the King moved with Pity to the Reverence and Honour of God at the prayer of the Appellants the Commons of Parlement and the Lords Spiritual and Temporal Remitted and Pardoned and granted him his Life and his Sentence was That he should remain Prisoner in the Isle of Man so long as he lived upon Condition That if any Means were made to the King or his Heirs for any further favour or if he should make his Escape then the Judgment should be put in Execution and the King's Grace should be void The Commons 2 Ibm. Thomas Mortimer impeached by the Commons He fled to the Irish Rebels Proclamation agreed in Parlement to be made for his Return and Appearance in Parlement before the King in Parlement affirming the Appeal to be Good and Lawful impeached Thomas Mortimer of Treasons comprised in the said Appeal but he being in Ireland fled unto the Mountains to the Irish Rebels Proclamation was agreed in Parlement to be made in England and Ireland That he should be in England within Three Months to answer to the impeachment of the Commons or be declared Traitor and all his Mannors Castles Lands Tenements c. which he was possessed of on the 13th of November in the Eleventh of the King together with all his Goods and Chattels forfeited to the King The Appellants and Commons had time given them until the meeting of the Parlement adjourned to Shrewsbury to the Quinden of St. Hillary or 27th of January when he not appearing the Duke of Lancaster and all the Lords Temporal and William Lescrop Earl of Wiltshire having sufficient Power from the Prelates and Clergie as appeared by Record in Parlement by assent of the King gave Judgment His Judgment in his Absence against him according to the Tenor of the Proclamation On the 3 Ibm. Sir John de Cobham impeached by the Commons 28th day of January the Commons in the Parlement at Shrewsbury shew the King how in the Parlement at Westminster they had accused and impeached John de Cobham Knight for that he had been counselling aiding and procuring the Commission to be made and caused himself to be put into it being made in prejudice of the King and openly against his Royal Dignity and Crown and for that in the Eleventh year of the King with others Convict in this Parlement accroaching to themselves Royal Power sitting in Judgment awarded That the King's Lieges Simon de Buerle and James Bernes Knights should be Drawn Hanged and Beheaded without the King's assent and contrary to his will in his absence and in the absence of many Peers of Parlement who arose and would not sit in such Judgment and against their Will traiterously against the Peace the King his Crown Majesty and Dignity And the same day the Duke of Surry in whose Custody he was brought him into Parlement to answer who was told by the Duke of Lancaster that he was accused and empeached by the Commons of the Treasons aforesaid and commanded him to answer at his Peril Who hearing the Impeachment said That as to the making of the Commission he was not guilty and touching the use and exercise of the same he said he would not use or meddle with it without the King's Command and therefore he went to the King and told him he with others were made Commissioners but would not act according to the Commission without his Command who commanded him to act To that the King answered he was under such Government at that time that he could say no otherwise by reason of such as were then about him and that the Commission was made against his Will the said John Cobham could not gainsay it Touching the Judgments and Award made against the said Simon and James he said he was told by those that then were Masters that it was the King's Will such Judgments and Award should be made Then the Commons prayed the King to give Judgment against him as Convict and Attaint of the use and exercise of the Commission and the Judgments and Award given and made against the said Simon and John notwithstanding his Answers Whereupon the Duke of Lancaster by Command of His Judgment the King all the Lords Temporal and William Lescrop Earl of Wiltshire having sufficient Power from the Prelates and Clergie as abovesaid by assent of the King awarded the said John de Cobham Convict and Attaint of the use and exercise of the Commission and the Judgments and Award traiterously made against the said Simon and James and therefore adjudged him Traytor and to be Drawn Hanged Headed and Quartered and that all his Castles Mannors Lands and Tenements c. which he had on the 19th day of November in the Tenth of the King's Reign and so on according Which was Pardoned by the King Being to remain Prisoner in the Isle of Jersey during Life to the Judgments given in the Earl of Arundel's Case All which Judgments the King of his special Grace Pardoned yet so as he was to be Prisoner in the Isle of Jersey during his Life and upon the same Conditions the Earl of Warwick
D. 1398. 22 Ric. II. Commissioners of England and Scotland to take care of the Articles of the late Truce for both Nations met For Scotland Sir William Bortwic Sir John of Remorgny Knights and Adam Forster Esquire For England John Bussy and Henry Green Knights William Feriby Clerc and Laurence Drew Esquire Their Business was to take care of the Release and Exchange of Prisoners that had been taken on both sides since the Truce of Leulingham in the Year 1389. and to regulate the Practices of the Borders on both sides and secure them from Rapin Thefts Robberies Burnings and taking and carrying away Prisoners into either Country during the time of the late Twenty Eight Years Truce between England and France which was effectually done in Eleven Articles The Instrument it self under the Seals of Scots Commissioners in true Scottish Language being with the Under-Chamberlains in the Exchequer in a little Box tituled Scotia About 2 Hypodig Neustr f. 553. lin 5. The Death of the Duke of Lancaster Candlemas next following John Duke of Lancaster died and the King with the Committee that had the Authority of Parlement met at Westminster on Tuesday the 8th Day of March when it was declared That Henry Duke of Hereford 3 Rot. Parl. n. 87 88. after the Judgment given against him at Coventry had procured Letters Patents from the King that during his absence by his Attorneys he might Sue and have Livery of any Lands descended to him and his Homage respited Which Letters Patents were declared to be against Law Whereupon the King by Advice of the Committee and Assent of Parlement Revoked those Letters Patents as also the like Letters Patents made to the Duke of Norfolk On 4 Placâ—â— Coron 21 Ric. II. n. Judgment against Sir R. Plesington the same Day Robert Plesington Knight though dead before was adjudged Traitor for being in the Action with the Duke of Glocester Earls of Arundel and Warwic at Haringey and all his Castles Mannors Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels to be forfeit After which many Bishops and Lords Temporal Sware as follows Which 5 Append. n. 113. The Oath of the Bishops Lords and Knights Judgments Ordinances and Establishments so Made Ordained and Agreed on the said Tuesday the 18th of March and all the Statutes Establishments Ordinances and Judgments Made and Rendred in the said Parlement or at Coventry or otherwhere by Virtue and Authority of the same Parlement firmly to hold and keep as well the Lords Spiritual as Temporal and certain Knights for Counties by Authority of Parlement there being the same Tuesday were Sworn in the Presence of the King upon the Cross of Canterbury de les tenir sustenir de esteer ove ycelles to hold uphold and stand with them without Fraud or Deceit according to the Form and Effect of the Oaths by them made before as contained in the Parlement-Roll The Names of the Bishops Lords and Knights do here follow The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury The Arch-Bishop of York The Bishop of London The Bishop of Winchester The Bishop of Ely The Bishop of Norwich The Bishop of Excester Chancellor The Bishop of Rochester The Bishop of Hereford The Bishop of Salisbury The Bishop of Lincoln The Bishop of St. Asaph The Bishop of St. Davids The Bishop of Chester The Bishop of Chichester The Bishop of Landaff The Abbat of Westminster The Abbat of St. Edmondsbury The Duke of York The Duke of Albemarle The Duke of Excester The Marquess of Dorset The Earl of Stafford The Earl of Salisbury The Earl of Northumberland The Earl of Glocester The Earl of Westmerland The Earl of Worcester The Earl of Wiltshire Treasurer The Earl of Suffolk The Lord Grey of Ruthin The Lord Ferrers of Groby The Lord Lovell The Lord Camoys Sir John Bussy Sir Henry Green Sir John Russell Robert Teye After this the Chancellor by the King's Command required openly all those that had been Sworn and would observe the Judgments Oath and Ordinances should hold up their Right Hands which was done by all the People in the King's Presence On the 23d of April 6 Placit Coron ut supra n. The Judgment of H. Bowet following the King and Committee that had the Authority of Parlement were at Windsor where Henry Bowet Clerc was brought before them where it was shewn the King That the Duke of Hereford since the Judgment given against him at Coventry had by Petition amongst other things obtained from the King Letters Patents That if any Lands of Inheritance descended or fell to him in his absence for which he ought to do Homage he might by his Attorneys Sue for and have Livery of them and his Homage and Fealty respited Which Letters Patents being granted by Inadvertency without due Advice or mature Deliberation as they ought to have been and being then viewed and diligently examined it was found that they were clearly against the said Judgment because the Duke of Hereford after that Judgment was not a Person capable to have or receive Benefit by the Leters Patents and for that they had been adjudged void as appeared by the Parlement-Roll And therefore because Henry Bowet Clerc had been the Chief Contriver and Manager of the said Petition the King by the Assent of the Committee who had the Authority of Parlement adjudged him Traitor and to be Drawn Hanged Headed and Quartered and all his Lands and Tenements as well in England as Gascony and all his Goods and Chattels to be forfeited But because he was the King's Chaplain he pardoned the Execution of the Judgment and granted him his Life with this That he should be Banished England for ever While these things 7 Hypodygâ—â— Neustr f. 552. n. 50. were doing here there came News from Ireland That Lieutenant Roger Earl of March was there slain by the Irish To Revenge whose Death and subdue the Irish the King levied a considerable Force and went into Ireland with The King goes into Ireland several Bishops and many of the Nobility Toward which Expedition he Raised Money by undue Ways and taking up Carriages Victuals and other Necessaries without paying for them by which and many other Imprudent Rash and Vnadvised Practices he had made himself and Government uneasie to the People The Duke taking advantage of King Richard's absence thinks of coming for England 8 Walsingh Hist fol. 358. n. 10 20 30. The Duke of Hereford lands in England to demand his Inheritance with Thomas Arundel Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the Son and Heir of the Earl of Arundel and a small Company he took Ship in France and hovering a while about the English Coast to spie whether there were any ready to resist them at length landed at Ravenspur in Yorkeshire where there came into him Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland and Henry his Son Ralph Earl of Westmerland and other Lords so as in a short time he had an Army of 60000 Men They marched speedily to Bristol
what he was could confide in him yea he was reputed so Unfaithful and Inconstant that he was not only a Scandal to his own Person but to the whole Kingdom and all Strangers that knew him 26. Though the Lands Tenements 8 8 Ibm. n. 43. Goods and Chattels of all Free-men by the Laws of the Land ought not to be seized without Forfeiture yet the said King intending to enervate those Laws in the Presence of many Lords and others of the Community of the Kingdom he often said and affirmed That the Life of every Subject his Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels were his to be disposed as he pleased without Forfeiture which was altogether against the Laws and Customs of his Kingdom 27. Although it had been made a 9 9 Ibm. n. 44. Law which had hitherto been confirmed That no Free-man might be taken c. nor any ways destroyed nor that the King should proceed against him but by lawful Trial of his Peers or the Law of the Land yet according to the Will Command and Appointment of the said King very many of his Lieges being maliciously accused for having spoken publickly or privately Words that might tend to the Scandal and Disgrace of the King's Person were taken imprisoned and brought before the Constable and Marshal in the Court Military where being accused they could not be admitted to give any other Answer than Not Guilty and could defend themselves no otherwise than by their Bodies their Accusers being young Men Iusty and sound whereas they were old impotent lame and infirm from whence not only the Destruction of Lords and Great Men but of singular Persons of the Community of the Kingdom very likely might have followed When therefore the said King willingly contravened this Law it was no doubt but he incurred Perjury 28. Altho the People of 1 1 Ibm. n. 45. England by virtue of their Ligeance were sufficiently bound to their King and if they offended in any manner he might Correct and Punish them by the Laws and Customs of the Kingdom yet the said King desiring to supplant and too much oppress his People that he might more freely execute and be able to follow the Fancy of his foolish and unlawful Will he sent his Letters into all Counties of his Kingdom That all his Lieges as well Spiritual as Temporal should take certain Oaths in general which were too burthensome to them and which very likely might cause the final Destruction of his People and that under their Letters and Seals they should confirm these Oaths Which Command the People obeyed lest they should incur his Indignation and for fear of Death 29. When the Parties 2 2 Ibm. n. 46. contending in the Ecclesiastick Court in Causes merely Ecclesiastick and Spiritual indeavoured to procure Prohibitions to hinder Process in the same from the Chancellor of England who out of Justice refused to grant them yet the same King often granted them under his Signet wickedly infringing the Church Liberties granted in Magna Charta which he had Sworn to Preserve damnably incurring Perjury and the Sentence of Excommunication Pronounced by the Holy Fathers against the Violators of Church Liberties 30. The said King in Parlement 3 3 Ib. n. 48. compassed about with Armed Men without Reasonable Cause or Legal Process contrary to the Laws of the Kingdom Banished Thomas Arundel Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and his Spiritual Father being then absent by his Contrivance 31. Upon perusal of the said 4 4 Ib. n. 48. Kings Will under his Great Seal Privy Seal and Signet there was in it this Clause Also we Will That the Debts of our House Chamber and Wardrobe being paid for which we allow Twenty thousand Pounds and the Leprose and Chaplanes we appointed to be maintained at Westminster and Bermondsey for which we allow Five or six thousand Marks The Residue of our Gold shall remain to our Successor upon Condition he Approves Ratifies Confirms Holds and causeth to be Holden and Observed all Laws Statutes Ordinances and Judgments made had or done in the Parlement held at Westminster on the 17th of September in the 21st of our Reign and continued or adjourned to Shrewsbury and all things done at Coventry on the 16th of September in the 22d of our Reign as also what was done at Westminster on the 18th of March in the same year by Authority of the same Parlement But if he shall Refuse to do these things then we Will that Thomas Duke of Surrey Edward Duke of Aumarle John Duke of Excester and William le Scrop Earl of Wiltshire my Debts c. as aforesaid being paid shall have the said Residue for the Defence of the Statutes Ordinances Judgments and Stabiliments aforesaid to the utmost of their Power yea to Death if it be necessary Upon all which things we burthen their Consciences as they will Answer it at the Day of Judgment By which Article it appears evidently That the same King endeavoured pertinaciously to maintain those Statutes and Ordinances which were Erroneous Wicked and Repugnant to all Law and Reason not only in his Life but after he was Dead neither regarding the Danger of his Soul or the utmost Destruction of his Kingdom or Liege People 32. In the Eleventh year of the said 5 5 Ib. n. 49. King Richard at his Mannor of Langley in the presence of the Dukes of Lancaster and York and many other Lords desiring as it seemed That his Uncle the Duke of Glocester there also present might Trust and have Confidence in him of his own accord Sware upon the Venerable Sacrament of the Lords Body placed upon the Altar That he would pardon unto him all things which were said to be committed against his Person and that he should never receive any Damage for them yet afterwards the said King notwithstanding this Oath caused the Duke for those Offences horribly and cruelly to be Murdred damnably incurring the Guilt of Perjury 33. After a Knight of the Shire 6 6 Ib. n. 50. who had a Vote in Parlement impeached the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury publickly before the King and all the States of the Kingdom upon certain Defects committed against the King with little Truth as 't was said Altho he offered presently to answer what was objected against him and desired to be admitted by the King so to do sufficiently trusting as he said to demonstrate his Innocency yet the same King contriving by all the Ways and Means he could to oppress and reduce to nothing the State of the Arch-Bishop as the Event shewed kindly spake to and earnestly desired him that he would say nothing then but expect a more fit time That day being past for five days and more together the King deceived him advising and perswading him not to come to Parlement but to remain at his own House promising that in his absence he should not receive injury but the said King in that Parlement Banished the Arch-Bishop during his
If a Murderer If for all excess of Villanies odious and execrable both to God and Man Surely he deserveth the highest degree of Punishment and yet must not the Son lift up his Hand against him for no Offence is so great as to be punished with Parricide but our Country is dearer unto us then our Parents and the Prince is Pater Patriae the Father of our Country and therefore more Quintil. in declam offic lib. 1. sacred and dear to us then our Parents by Nature and must not be violated how Imperious how Impious soever he be Doth he Command or Demand our Persons or our Purses we must not shun for the one nor shrink for the other for as Nehem. 9. 37. Nehemiah saith Kings have Dominion over the Bodies and over the Cattle of their Subjects at their Pleasure Doth he enjoin those Actions which are contrary to the Laws of God we must neither wholly obey nor violently resist but with a constant Courage submit our selves to all manner of Punishment and shew our Subjection by Enduring and not Performing Yea the Church hath declared it to be an Heresie to Alphonsâ— a Castro in lib. de haeresi in Verb Tyrannus Dom. Sâ—to lib. 5. de just jure hold that a Prince may be Slain or Deposed by his Subjects for any Disorder or Default either in Life or else in Government there will be Faults so long as there are Men and as we endure with Patience a Barren year if it happen and unseasonable Weather and such other Defects of Nature so must we tolerate the Imperfections of Rulers and quietly expect either Reformation or else a Change But alass good King Richard what such Cruelty What such Impiety hath he ever committed Examine rightly those Imputations which are laid against him without any false Circumstance of Aggravation and you shall find nothing objected either of any Truth or of great Moment It may be that many Errours and Oversights have escaped him yet none so grievous to be termed Tyranny as proceeding rather from Unexperienced Ignorance or Corrupt Counsel than from any Natural and Wilful Malice Oh! how shall the World be pestered with Tyrants if Subjects may rebel upon every pretence of Tyranny How many good Princes shall daily be suppressed by those by whom they ought to be supported If they Levy a Subsidy or any other Taxation it shall be claimed Oppression If they put any to Death for Traiterous Attempts against their Persons it shall be exclaimed Cruelty If they do any thing against the Iust and liking of the People it shall be proclaimed Tyranny But let it be that without Authority in us or Desert in him King Richard must be Deposed yet what Right had the Duke of Lancaster to the Crown Or what Reason have we without his Right to give it to him If he make Title as Heir unto King Richard then must he yet stay until King Richard's Death for no Man can succeed as Heir to one that Liveth But it is well known to all Men who are not either wilfully Blind or grossly Ignorant that there are some now alive lineally descended from Lionel Duke of Clarence whose Offspring was by Judgment of the High Court of Parlement holden the Eighth year of the Reign of King Richard declared next Successor to the Crown in case King Richard should die without Issue Concerning the Title from Edmund Crouchbacke I will pass it over seeing the Authors thereof are become ashamed of so absurd Abuse both of their own Knowledge and our Credulity and therefore all the Claim is now made by Right of Conquest by the Cession and Grant of King Richard and by the general Consent of all the People It is a bad Wooll that can take no colour but what Conquest can a Subject pretend against his Sovereign where the War is Insurrection and the Victory High and Heinous Treason As for the Resignation which King Richard made being a pent Prisoner for the same Cause it is an Act exacted by force and therefore of no force or validity to bind him and seeing that by the Laws of this Land the King alone cannot alienate the ancient Jewels and Ornaments pertaining to the Crown surely he cannot give away the Crown it self and therewithall the Kingdom Neither have we any Custom that the People at Pleasure should Elect their King but they are always bound unto him who by right of Blood is right Successor much less can they confirm and make good that Title which is before by Violence usurped for nothing can then be freely done when Liberty is once restrained by fear So did Scilla by Terrour of his Legions obtain the Law of Velleia to be made whereby he was created Dictator for Fourscore years and by like Impression of Fear Caesar caused the Law of Servia to be promulged by which he was made Perpetual Dictator but both these Laws were afterwards adjudged void As for the Deposing King Edward the Second it is no more to be urged than the Poysoning of King John or the Murdering of any good and Lawful Prince We must live according to Laws and not to Examples and yet the Kingdom was not then taken from the Lawful Successor But if we look back to Times lately past we shall find that these Titles were more strong in King Stephen then they are in the Duke of Lancaster for King Henry the First being at large Liberty neither restrained in Body nor constrained in Mind had appointed him to succeed as it was upon good Credit certainly affirmed the People assented to this Designment and thereupon without Fear and without Force he was Anointed King and obtained full Possession of the Realm Yet Henry Son of the Earl of Anjowe having a nearer Right by his Mother to the Crown notwithstanding his Father was a Stranger and himself born beyond the Seas raised such rough Wars upon King Stephen that there was no end of spoiling the Goods and spilling the Blood of the unhappy People besides the ruines and deformities of many Cities and Holds until his Lawful Inheritance was to him assured It terrifieth me to remember how many Flourishing Empires and Kingdoms have been by means of such Contentions either torn in pieces with Intestine Division or subdued to Foreign Princes under Pretence of Assistance and Aid and I need not repeat how sore this Realm hath heretofore been shaken with these several Mischiefs and yet neither the Examples of other Countries nor the Miseries of our own are sufficient to make us to beware O Englishmen worse bewitched than the foolish Galathians Our unstayed Minds and restless Resolutions do nothing else but hunt after our own Harms No People more Hated Abroad and none less Quiet at Home In other Countries the Sword of Invasion hath been shaken against us in our own Land the Fire of Insurrection hath been kindled amongst us And what are these Innovations but Whetstones to sharpen the one and Bellows to blow up the
Vsage of the Welch Fol. 7 A The Earldom of Poictou comes to him by his Queen Fol. 8 A He gives up his Right in Normandy Fol. 1b B His Summons to the several Counties Cities and Burghs Fol. 10 A He demands a Subsidy and injoins the Form of it Fol. 1b E F He undertakes the Croysado and forbids the sending the Money collected for it to the Pope Fol. 11 C D His Answer to the Pope's Letter Fol. 12 A His Son Prince Edward born in Wales Fol. 13 F He goes into France and stays there 3 years Fol. 14 E He punishes his Justices at his return for Bribery Fol. 1b F He demands Margaret Grand-daughter to Alexander III. King of Scotland for his Son Fol. 15 A His Concessions to the Scots for promoting the Match Fol. 16 F He appoints a Lieutenant in Scotland for Queen Margaret Fol. 17 C He Claims the Crown of Scotland on Queen Margaret's Death Fol. 18 A His Title Fol. 19 A He receives and restores the Guardianship of Scotland Fol. 22 F The Scots Swear Fealty to him Fol. 23 A His Sentence against Ten of the Competitors Fol. 27 E F He Adjudges the Right to John Baliol Fol. 28 D He grants him Possession and receives his Fealty Fol. 29 A D His Protestation to the Scots Petition Fol. 30 E He hears and grants the King of Scots Plea Fol. 32 He is Defied by the King of Scotland Fol. 34 D He Beats the Scots to a Submission Fol. 36 A He sends their King to the Tower and appoints them a Governour Fol. 38 A The Peace between him and the French broken Fol. 1b C His Alliance with the Emperor Fol. 1b F He shuts up the Barns and Granaries of the Clergy for refusing him a Subsidy Fol. 40 E His Alliance with the Earl of Flanders Fol. 42 A His Son Prince Edward to Confirm it when at Age Fol. 43 A He is angry with the Clergy Fol. 45 A His Pilgrimage to Walsingham in Norfolk Fol. 44 D His Writs to restore the Clergy that complied Fol. 46 And against Spreaders of False News and Publishers of Excommunications Fol. 47 57 His Orders for fitting out his Fleet Fol. 51 E All of 20 1. per Annum to provide to go with him Fol. 52 A His Summons to his whole Military Service Fol. 1b Several Lords refuse their Duty and Service Fol. 53 E His Grant of a general Protection to the Clergy Fol. 54 A His Vnwarrantable Ways to Raise Money Fol. 1b F His Declaration concerning such as refused their Duty and Service Fol. 55 They present him their Grievances Fol. 57 D He goes into Flanders and Promises Remedy at his Return Fol. 58 D He confirms the great Charter Fol. 59 F 64 65 A Truce between him and King Philip Fol. 60 C c. The Names of his Allies and Confederates Fol. 1b D He overthrows the Scots at Falkirk Fol. 64 B His Marriage with the French King's Sister Margaret Fol. 67 B He grants the Statute of Articles upon the Charters Fol. 68 B His march into Scotland with an Army Fol. 70 D His Answer to the Pope's Claim of the Kingdom of Scotland Fol. 71 C His Title to Scotland sent to the Pope with an Account of their Perfidiousness Fol. 73 C He grants a Truce to the Scots and returns into England Fol. 74 A His Messengers to the Pope Fol. 75 F He concludes a Peace with France Fol. 77 A B He accuses the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury of Treason Fol. 81 B His Ordinances for the Security of Scotland Fol. 85 F He Banishes Piers Gaveston Fol. 92 A His Death Fol. 1b D His Wives and Issue Fol. 98 99 Prince Edward Eldest Son to Edward I. made Guardian of England Fol. 59 A Is Contracted to Isabel Daughter to the French King Fol. 65 E Is made Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester Fol. 73 F Is Knighted with 300 more Fol. 84 F His Familiarity with Piers Gaveston displeased the King Fol. 92 A II. began his Reign Fol. 100 B His Marriage and Coronation and Favours to Gaveston Fol. 101 A Ordinances for the Government of his Houshold Fol. 102 103 His Confirmation of them Fol. 110 E He recalled Gaveston Fol. 112 E He appoints Commissioners to Correct the Ordinances Fol. 113 E He goes to Newcastle with Gaveston Fol. 114 F His Request to the Lords to spare Gaveston refused Fol. 115 D He Prohibits his Lords coming to him Armed Fol. 116 F He makes a Peace with them Fol. 117 D He is overthrown by the Scots Fol. 120 B His Promise to observe the Ordinances Fol. 121 E He Summons his whole Military Service against the Scots Fol. 122 A His good will towards the Earl of Lancaster Fol. 1b C His Indenture of Agreement with him Fol. 124 C He allowed the Lords Petition Fol. 125 F He Pardoned the Earl of Lancaster and his Followers Fol. 126 B And the Lords that Acted without Law against the Spencers Fol. 133 D He besieged Leeds Castle and takes it Fol. 134 A He revoked the Spencer's Banishment and marched with an Army against the Lords Fol. 1b D He made a Truce with the Scots for 15 years Fol. 147 A He excused his Homage to the French King and made a Truce Fol. 1b B C He quits Aquitain and Ponthieu to his Son Prince Edward Fol. 149 A His Message to his Queen and Son to return into England Fol. 150 151 His Queen's Behaviour towards him Fol. 152 A He writ to the Pope about the Affair of his Queen Fol. 1b F He Proclaims Mortimer a Traytor but without effect Fol. 154 F 155 B He retired into Wales Fol. 157 B He sent the Great Seal to the Queen and Prince Fol. 159 A He is carried Prisoner to Kenelworth Fol. 161 A He is Deposed and for what Reasons Fol. 1b E F His Resignation to his Son Prince Edward Fol. 163 C Is Inhumanely Treated and Murdered Fol. 164 C D E His Issue Fol. 181 C Prince Edward Eldest Son to Edward II. contracted to the Earl of Haynault's Daughter Fol. 154 D Is made Guardian of the Kingdom Fol. 158 F III. is declared King Fol. 161 D His unwillingness to accept the Crown Fol. 163 B His Affairs Managed by his Mother and Mortimer Fol. 182 C 186 A He Pardoned those that came over with the Queen Fol. 1b He sent Mortimer and his Adherents to the Tower Fol. 186 B He Tryed and Executed several of his Father's Murderers Fol. 190 191 The Reward he gave for taking Mortimer Fol. 191 D E He Propounds to his Parlement the Business of France and Ireland Fol. 1b F The Advice he received Fol. 192 A B 194 B C He assisted Edward Baliol to recover the Crown of Scotland Fol. 1b F He received his Homage and Fealty Fol. 195 A B And 2000 1. per Annum for Assistance Fol. 196 A B He besieged Berwick and beat the Scots Fol. 1b F He concludes a Peace with them Fol. 197 A He is advised to
His Grants in Parlement repealed Fol. 397 C He is appealed of High Treason Fol. 405 A His Death at Calais Fol. 408 B Is adjudged a Traitor Fol. Ib. D His Confession before his death Fol. 409 D Godfrey of St. Omar Founder of the Order of the Templars Fol. 165 A Gournay Tho. one of the Keepers and Murderers of Edw. II. Fol. 164 C Judgment against him for the same Fol. 191 A Grievances of the Kingdom presented Fol. 57 D 58 Guardians of the Kingdom who Fol. 1 D They proclaim the King's Peace Fol. Ib. They do the same for Ireland Fol. 2 A Their Writ to assess Tallage and suppress Tumults Fol. Ib. C Guines surprized by the English Fol. 248 C Guy Earl of Flanders his Alliance with Edward I. Fol. 42 A H. HAles Sir Robert Beheaded by the Rebels Fol. 346 C Haynault Earl of furnisheth Queen Isabel with Ships and Forces Fol. 154 D Haxey Thomas his Bill in the House of Commons against the King's Royalty Fol. 396 A Is adjudged a Traitor Fol. Ib. D Hereford Henry Duke his Submission to King Richard Fol. 403 E He accused the Duke of Norfolk Fol. 404 F The Schedule of his Accusation Fol. 413 B The matter contained in it to be determined by Duel Fol. 414 D The King prevents the Battel and banishes him Fol. 415 B C He lands in England Fol. 419 B The Nobility and People join him Fol. Ib. C D His Obeisance to King Richard and Reception at London Fol. 420 A He claims the Crown Fol. 432 D His Speech to the Lords and Commons Fol. 433 D He summons a Parlement in his own Name to be returned in six Days Fol. 435 E His Eldest Son made Prince of Wales Fol. 438 A His Followers and Confederates pardoned Fol. 452 A Adam Bishop See Adam Nicholas a Professor of Divinity in Oxford a Wiclivite Fol. 459 F The Proceedings against him Fol. 460 461 Higden Ran. his Character of the Earl of Lancaster Fol. 139 C Holt Sir John impeached and his Answer Fol. 386 A E Sentence against him Fol. 387 A His Life spared Fol. 388 A He is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C He is again recalled Fol. 396 F Hugo de Paganis one of the Founders of the Order of the Templars Fol. 165 A Hungerford Tho. Speaker of the Commons prays the reverse of several Impeachments Fol. 306 E I. JEws hanged for Clipping and Coining Fol. 8 C Maintenance allowed to the Converted Fol. Ib. The Obstinate are Banished Fol. 9 A John Duke of Bretagne died without Issue Fol. 224 The Competitors for his Dukedom Fol. Ib. C King of France Crowned Fol. 247 F He is Overthrown by Edward the Prince of Wales Fol. 257 He and his Son Philip taken Prisoners Fol. Ib. E They are brought to London Fol. 258 D And sent to the Tower Fol. 261 F He agrees to a Peace with Edward III. Fol. 262 E His return into England Errand and Death there Fol. 283 B Isabel Queen to Edward II. denied entrance into Leeds-Castle Fol. 134 A She writes to the Pope to Saint the Earl of Lancaster Fol. 138 E F She built a Chapel on the Hill where he was Executed Fol. 140 A She obtains Leave to get into France Fol. 148 E Her Excuse to the King for staying there Fol. 149 150 She takes Mortimer into her Service Fol. Ib. D Her Behaviour towards the King Fol. 152 A She leaves France and goes to the Earl of Haynault Fol. 154 A She lands at Harwich and is joined by the Nobility Fol. Ib. E F The Increase of her Army and her Cause carried on by false Reports Fol. 155 C D Her Care of Holy Church Fol. 157 E She takes Bristol and marches into Wales to find out the King Fol. 158 C D She held a Parlement with the Prince her Son Fol. 161 B Her seeming Sorrow for the King her Husband Fol. 163 A She and Mortimer hath the whole Government Fol. 186 A K. KEnt Edmund Earl of Vncle to Edward III. adjudged to death in Parlement and for what Fol. 185 D His Son restored to his Blood and Lands Fol. Ib. F Kilwardy Robert Elected Arch-Bishop of Canterbury without the King's Licence Fol. 93 B His Election protested against Fol. Ib. E Knights Four summoned for every County Fol. 10 B Knivet Sir John Chancellor his Declaration in Parlement of the Necessities of Edward III. Fol. 293 294 296 A Knolls Sir Robert Ravages and Burns the Country about Paris Fol. 290 A His great Care to suppress Tumults Fol. 361 A L. LAncaster Thomas Earl of resolved to defend Holy Church Fol. 114 E He demanded Gaveston of King Edward II. Fol. Ib. F He marched after the King and Gaveston Fol. 115 A A great Admirer of Robert Winchelsey Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Fol. 119 D He refused to serve the King against the Scots Fol. 120 A Is made Chief of the Council to Edward II. Fol. 122 E And General of the Army against the Scots Fol. 123 C The Agreement between him and the King Fol. 124 C He joins with the Earl of Hereford Fol. 134 F Is taken Prisoner Condemned and Executed Fol. 135 B Miracles done by him after his Death Fol. 136 A His Image adored at St. Paul's Fol. 138 A Queen Isabel writes to the Pope to Saint him Fol. Ib. D E The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury doth the same Fol. 139 A His Character by Higden Fol. Ib. C D Henry his Son shews Compassion to Edward II. Fol. 164 B His Submission to Edward II. and Queen-Mother Fol. 185 B He died of the Plague Fol. 282 D John Duke made Governour of Acquitain Fol. 290 C His Title to the Kingdom of Castile Fol. 292 A Is made the King's Lieutenant in France Fol. 295 A His ill Conduct in his Army Fol. Ib. C The three Great Offices he claimed at King Richard's Coronation Fol. 326 C His Retirement from Court Fol. 327 A His Challenge to his Accusers Fol. Ib He is chosen Head of the Committee for the Assistance of the Commons Fol. Ib. He sets out a Fleet and is beaten by the Spaniards Fol. 134 A B His Expedition against the Scots Fol. 342 F He concludes a Truce with them Fol. 350 F The Quarrel between him and Northumberland ended Fol. 351 A His Proposals to go into â—pain Fol. 355 A His Expedition against the Scots unsuccessful Fol. 361 B He is accused of Treason by a Fryer Fol. Ib. D His extravagant Expences in France Fol. Ib. E His Voyage into Spain and Claim of that Crown Fol. 364 C He is created Duke of Aquitain Fol. 392 C The Earl of Arundel asks his Pardon in full Parlement Fol. 394 A He is made Lord High Steward at the Trial of the Earl of Arundel and others Fol. 407 A He was First Commissioner in the Judgment given against his Son Henry Duke of Hereford 415 426 in the Margin Latimer impeached by the Commons Fol. 301 F Laws made in the First Purlement of Edward I. Fol. 4 C
61 F He corrupts the German Princes Fol. 63 C Of Valois his Alliances against Edward III. Fol. 200 A His Commissioners appointed to Treat of Peace Fol. Ib. His Fleet beaten by the English Fol. 205 C His Answers to Edward III.'s Challenge Fol. 207 D He is overthrown by him at Cresly Fol. 237 B His attempt to relieve Calais unsuccessful Fol. 242 B His Death Fol. 247 F Philpot John set out Men of War at his own Charge Fol. 334 C Is questioned for it and discharged Fol. Ib. Pickering Sir James his Petition in behalf of the Commons Fol. 335 C Plesington Sir Robert adjudged a Traitor Fol. 407 D Pole Sir Michael made Lord Chancellor Fol. 359 D He accuseth the Bishop of Norwich Fol. 360 C His Sentence against Four Knights Fol. Ib. D Is made Earl of Suffolk Fol. 363 F He is impeached his Answer and Judgment Fol. 365 ACE Is accused of High Treason Fol. 372 D Pope prohibits the Clergy from paying Taxes to Secular Princes Fol. 41 A His Explanatory Bull Fol. 54 C He by his own Power declared a Truce for Two Years between England and France Fol. 61 D Protested against by the French King Fol. Ib. F Accepted as Mediator and not as Judge Fol. 62 His Award between the Two Kings Fol. 64 65 He sent a Nuncio to compleat it Fol. 66 E His Claim to the Kingdom of Scotland Fol. 70 E He suspended the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Fol. 81 C He appointed Receivers of his Temporalities but refused by the King Fol. Ib. F He absolved Edward I. from his Oath Fol. 84 C His Exactions in England Petitioned against by the Nobility Fol. 88 C He mediates a Peace between Edward III. and King Philip Fol. 200 F 202 D His Reservation of the Bishopric of Rochester to the Apostolic See Fol. 319 B Price of Provisions set by the King Fol. 120 C Revoked again by him Fol. 121 D Probi Homines in Scotland who they were Fol. 31 F R. Rapyngdon Philip Professor of Divinity in Oxford a Wyclivite Fol. 459 F Proceedings against him Fol. 460 461 Reading Sim. Executed for speaking ill of Q. Isabel Fol. 159 C Reynolds Walter Arch-Bishop of Canterbury writes to the Pope to Saint Tho. Earl of Lancaster Fol. 139 A Richard Eldest Son to Edward Prince of Wales Guardian of England Fol. 293 C Is Created Prince of Wales Fol. 302 D II. his Coronation Fol. 326 B His Command to his Parlement to dispatch their Business Fol. 337 D His Necessities forced him to Pawn his Jewels Fol. 343 A His Mercy to the Followers of Wat. Tiler Fol. 347 B He Knighted the Lord Mayor and other Citizens of London for their Services in Suppressing them Fol. 350 D His Grants of Liberties and Manumissions to Villans revoked in Parlement Fol. 351 B He appoints certain Lords to Examine into Mismanagements of his Affairs Fol. 352 A He Excepted several Towns and Persons out of his General Pardon Fol. 352 F His Offer to go in Person with an Army into France Fol. 356 E The Parlement Advise him to the contrary Fol. 357 C His intent to Arraign the Duke of Lancaster Fol. 362 A His Expedition into Scotland Fol. Ib. F His Answers to the Commons Petition about his Houshold Fol. 364 A He is sent for to Parlement by the Duke of Gloucester and Bishop of Ely Fol. 365 F He changed the Great Officers of State Fol. 366 E He appointed Commissioners to Govern the Kingdom Fol. Ib. F His Protestation in Parlement Fol. 367 C He questioned the Commission and Statute made in the last Parlement Fol. Ib. F His Judges Opinions of them Fol. 368 A His Reception by the Mayor and City of London Fol. Ib. He Excused the Duke of Gloucester and others by Proclamation Fol. 369 C He granted their Requests Fol. 370 C He sent the Judges taken off the Benches to the Tower Fol. Ib. E His grant of the Commons Petitions Fol. 390 D The Lords Spiritual and Temporal renew their Fealty and Homage to him and he his Coronation Oath Fol. Ib. F Is declared to be of full Age Fol. 392 A He seized and restored the Liberties of the City of London Fol. 394 A He concluded a Peace with France Fol. Ib. B He goes into Ireland Fol. 395 D His Kindness to several Lords Fol. 399 B C He made several Dukes and Earls Fol. Ib. D The Lords and Commons Oaths to him Fol. 400 401 He Pardoned the Duke of Hereford Fol. 403 F He appointed at the Commons Request certain Persons to determine Matters undispatched in Parlement Fol. 404 D He prevented Battle between Hereford and Norfolk and banished them Fol. 415 B Statutes and Ordinances made by him and others appointed Fol. 416 A He goeth again into Ireland Fol. 419 A His Nobility and People desert him and join Hereford Fol. Ib. D He offered to quit the Government Fol. Ib. E He is sent to the Tower and a Parlement summoned in his Name Fol. Ib. F The Process of his Renunciation and Resignation Fol. 420 421 Articles objected against him Fol. 423 c. William Thyrning's Speech to him in the Tower Fol. 434 E Bishop of Carlisle's Speech in his behalf Fol. 438 D He was removed to Ludlow and from thence to Pontfract Fol. 452 A The French King attempts his Relief but without effect Fol. Ib. B The manner of his Death uncertain Fol. Ib. D c. His Wives Fol. 467 Rickhill Sir William appointed to take the Confession of the Duke of Gloucester at Calais Fol. 409 A His Declaration of the same in Parlement Fol. 411 B Rioters how to be prosecuted Fol. 193 Rochellers declare for the King of France Fol. 292 F Roger Earl of March slain in Ireland Fol. 419 A Rushook Tho. Bishop of Chichester Confessor to Richard II. impeached by the Commons Fol. 388 A His Answer Fol. Ib. B Is found guilty and banished Fol. 389 C S. SCotland and Scots their Agreement with Edw. I. about Margaret King Alexander III's Grandchild and Heir Fol. 15 16 K. Edward's Concessions to them about the Match Fol. Ib. Their Nobility desire time to Consider of King Edward's Claim of the Crown of Scotland after Margaret's Death Fol. 18 D E The Competitors produce nothing against his Claim Fol. 20 Their Names and Submission to King Edward's Decision and how their Rights were to be tried Fol. 21 A B D The Guardianship of the Kingdom committed to King Edward Fol. 22 E They Swear Fealty to him Fol. 23 B How the Right of Succession to be determined Fol. 24 F The Kingdom not partible Fol. 27 B They send for Absolution to the Pope Fol 35 A They Command the English to quit Scotland Fol. Ib. D They enter England are beaten and then they submit Fol. Ib. 37 E 64 B They again Revolt and Submit Fol. 53 A They force the English out of Scotland Fol. 59 A They apply themselves to the Pope Fol. 70 E The Terms of Peace granted them by King Edward
Fol. 77 F 78 E The Names of Persons excepted Fol. 79 C D What Number to come to the English Parlement Fol. 80 C D The Settlement they made of the Kingdom Fol. 81 A The Articles of the Establishment Fol. 82 83 They break their Oaths and Crown Robert Bruce Fol. 84 B Are routed and many Tried for Perjury and Rebellion Fol. 85 B Their Submission and Homage to King Edward renewed Fol. 86 D They Ravage the English Borders Fol. 120 A 340 A Their great Victory over King Edward II. Fol. Ib. B The Kingdom Interdicted Fol. 123 E They agree to a Truce for Two years continued for 13 years Fol. 124 A 147 A They break the Truce Fol. 184 B A Peace concluded with them by Mortimer Fol. Ib. Their Country wasted and burnt by Edward III. Fol. 197 A They agree to a Peace with him Fol. Ib. B Their Alliance with the French Fol. 335 A Their Barbarity in the English Borders Fol. 341 C Their Commissioners sent to the English Parlement rejected Fol. 359 F They join the French to invade England Fol. 362 E And are beaten Fol. 391 C Scrope Richard Lord Chancellor charged the Commons with untruth Fol. 336 E His Answer to their several Petitions Fol. 337 B The Great Seal taken from him Fol. 355 E Tho. Earl of Wiltshire made Procurator for the Clergy Fol. 412 B Segrave John made Guardian of Scotland Fol. 76 F Sharewell Sir William set forth K. Edward III's Title to France Fol. 248 E F Soldiers how raised against the Scots and payd Fol. 121 F Southwell Nic. Valet to King Richard II. Fol. 381 A Spanish Fleet beaten by the English Fol. 248 A Spencer Hugh blamed for the Loss the English sustained from the Scots at Bannock-bourn Fol. 120 B Is made Chamberlain to Edward II. Fol. 126 E His Fathers Character Fol. Ib. F How they provoked the Nobility Fol. 127 B C The Lords Award against Father and Son Fol. 129 C Their Banishment revoked Fol. 134 D Outragious Practices against them Fol. 141 143 Errors of the Award against them assigned Fol. 142 A And why it ought to be revoked Fol. 144 B The Award voided in Parlement Fol. 145 C The Father made Governor of Bristol Fol. 147 C He is taken and Executed Fol. 148 C The Son Executed Fol. 149 B The Judgment against them both reversed Fol. 403 B Henry Bishop of Norwich his great Courage and Conduct Fol. 349 A His Offer for the Relief of Flanders Fol. 357 D His Proffer accepted by the King and Council Fol. 358 A He Published a Croysado against the Antipope Fol. Ib. B His great Success against the Flemings Fol. Ib. F He surrendred Graveling and returned into England Fol. 359 B His Accusation and Punishment Fol. 360 C Statute of Bigamy on what account made Fol. 5 B D Of Winchester proclaimed Fol. 68 F And Conditions where to be found Fol. 220 E Are revoked by the King Fol. 221 C Statutes and Commission what and when made Fol. 367 A Declared void in Parlement Fol. 397 B And Ordinances made by the King and others appointed out of Parlement Fol. 416 A Not to be repealed under pain of Treason Fol. Ib. The Bishops and Temporal Lords Swear to observe them Fol. 417 F Sterling Castle delivered to the Scots Fol. 67 D Besieged by and yielded to King Edward I. Fol. 78 A Steward James his Submission to King Edward I. Fol. 37 C Stratford John Arch-Bishop of Canterbury his Behaviour to Edward III. Fol. 210 215 He submitted and begged the King's Pardon Fol. 218 D Proceedings against him vacated Fol. 219 A Is forbidden to enter the Painted Chamber Fol. 222 F Is permitted upon Mediation of some Great Men Fol. 223 A Straw Jack his Pretences and Practices Fol. 345 348 His Tryal and Execution Fol. 349 C His Confession at his Execution Fol. 350 A Sudbury Simon Arch-Bishop of Canterbury beheaded by the Rebels Fol. 346 C T. Talbot Sir Tho. accused for Conspiring the Death of the Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester Fol. 395 B Tarleton Adam Bishop See Adam Taxes granted in the Reign of Edward I. Fol. 96 97 Taxes granted in the Reign of Edward II. Fol. 180 Taxes granted in the Reign of Edward III. Fol. 321 c Taxes granted in the Reign of Richard II. Fol. 465 c. Templars by whom founded their Original and Suppression Fol. 165 c. Testa William the Pope's Agent convict of Crimes against the Crown Fol. 89 D His Officers questioned Fol. 90 B The King granted him Protection and License Ib. D. F Thyrning William his Speech to Richard II. in the Tower Fol. 434 E Tiler Wat. his Pretences and Practices Fol. 345 His Insolent Behaviour to the King Fol. 346 F His Death Fol. 347 A His Followers pretended the King's Authority for what they did Fol. 348 B Tresilian Robert Lord Chief Justice accused of Treason by the Lords Appellants Fol. 373 374 His and the other Judges Opinions concerning the Statute and Commission Fol. 378 c. The Witnesses to their Opinions Fol. 379 F Is brought into Parlement Sentenced and Executed Fol. 385 D Trussell William his Speech against Hugh D'espencer the Son Fol. 159 E He resigned up the Nobility's Homage to Edw. II. Fol. 162 D V. VAlentia Aymer sent against the Scots Fol. 84 F His Success against them Fol. 85 A Vere Robert Duke of Ireland raised Forces in Lancashire and Cheshire for Richard II. Fol. 369 D He is accused of Treason Fol. 372 D Usk Tho. impeached his Answer and Judgment Fol. 387 C D E W. Walworth Wm Lord Mayor of London slew Wat. Tiler Fol. 347 A He is Knighted by Richard II. for his Service Fol. 350 D Walys Wm chosen by the Scots for their Leader Fol. 53 A Is beaten and flee's into the Woods Fol. 64 C Is taken and Executed Fol. 83 F Was one that encouraged the Lords against Edw. II. Fol. 119 C Warren John appointed Governor of Scotland Fol. 38 A He suppressed the Scots Fol. 53 B Warwick Tho. Earl one of the Appellant Lords Fol. 371 C His Pardon revoked Fol. 397 C Is appealed of High Treason Fol. 405 A Is Tryed and pleaded Guilty Fol. 411 E His Life granted him by the King Fol. Ib. F Welch routed and their Prince slain Fol. 9 C Are totally subdued Fol. 11 B Writ for sending the same Knights Citizens and Burgesses who were sent last Parlement Fol. 69 F Wyclif John Convented before the Arch-Bishop and Bishop of London Fol. 307 F He Explains himself concerning the Sacrament of the Altar Fol. 320 A The Heresies laid to his Charge Fol. Ib. F Proceedings against his Followers in Rich. II's Reign Fol. 458 FINIS THE APPENDIX N. 1. Claus 1. Ed. 1. M. 11. de pace Regis Edwar. Proclâ—â—andâ EDwardus Dei Gratia Rex Angliae Dominus Hiberniae Dux Aquitaniae Vicecomiti Eborum Salutem Cum Defuncto jam celebris memoriae Domino Henrico Rege Patre nostro ad nos Regni gubernaculum